46. annapānavidhyadhyāyaḥ

athāto'nnapānavidhimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2||

annaṃ śālyādi, pānamanupānādi, vidhirvidhānaṃ kalpanaṃ prakāro vā||1-2||

dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca- prāgabhihitaḥ ‘prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca, sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ, rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ,’ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca, brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ, āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca, tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ; tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthak pṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākakarmāṇīcchāmi ¹ jñātuṃ, na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ ² roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ; āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmādannapānavidhimupadiśatu me bhagavānityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ- atha khalu vatsa suśruta! yathāpraśnamucyamānamupadhārayasva- ||3||

atha śiṣyo guruṃ prati praśnaṃ kurvannāha- dhanvantarimityādi| abhivādya namaskṛtya| uvāca uktavān| kimuktavānityāha- prāgabhihita ityādi| mūlaṃ kāraṇam| sa iti āhāraḥ| nimitte ceti cakārādindriyārthāḥ kālo vihāraśceti trayaṃ samuccīyate| doṣāṇāmityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena doṣadhātvādīnāmityarthaḥ| āhārasya sarvāpekṣaṇīyatāmāha- brahmāderityādi| sthitiḥ avasthānam, utpattiḥ janma, vināśaḥ pralayaḥ; utpattiheturapi samyagupayogāt pradhānadhātūtpatteḥ, vināśahetuśca mithyopayogāt; devānāṃ sthitihetureva, jarāyujānāṃ sthityutpattivināśānāṃ trayāṇāmapi hetuḥ; dhyānāhāratve'pi brahmāderyogādidvāreṇa tṛptisambhavādamṛtaprāśārthamāhāraḥ| sthitihetutāmeva vivṛṇvannāha- āhārādevetyādi| abhivṛddhiḥ śarīrasya| balamutsāhopacayalakṣaṇam| ārogyaṃ svāsthyalakṣaṇam| varṇo gaurādiḥ; indriyāṇāṃ prasādaḥ svasvaviṣayagrahaṇasāmarthyam| vaiṣamyam anyathopayogaḥ| asvāsthyaṃ doṣādivaiṣamyam| tasya cāturvidhyamāha- aśitetyādi; aśitaṃ bhojyamodanādi, pītaṃ peyaṃ kṣīrādi, līḍhaṃ lehyaṃ madhvādi, khāditaṃ bhakṣyaṃ modakādi| nānādravyātmakasyeti bahuvidhapṛthivyādidravyārabdhasya| anekavidhavikalpasya anekavidhā maṇḍapeyāvilepībhaktādayo vikalpāḥ prakārā yasya sa tathā| anekavidhaprabhāvasya nānāprakāraśaktikasya| na hīti hi yasmādarthe| anavabuddhasvabhāvā āhārasyājñātasvarūpāḥ| bhiṣajo vaidyāḥ| me mametyarthaḥ| bhagavāniti dhanvantariṃ prati pūjāvacanam| uttaramāha- ityukta iti|- uktaḥ pūrvoktavacanaiḥ preritaḥ| provāca uktavān| atheti maṅgale| khalu vākyālaṅkāre||3||

tatra, lohitaśālikalamakardamakapāṇḍukasugandhakaśakunāhṛtapuṣpāṇḍakapuṇḍarīkamahāśāliśītabhīrukarodhrapuṣpaka- dīrghaśūkakāñcanakamahiṣamahāśūkahāyanakadūṣakamahādūṣakaprabhṛtayaḥ śālayaḥ ||4||

tatretyādi| lohitaśālī raktaśāliḥ; kalamo'ntarvedyāṃ `kalaviḥ’ iti loke; kardamaka iti sātiśaye paṅke niṣpadyata iti kardamako lokato'vagantavyaḥ; pāṇḍuka iti pāṇḍutuṣaḥ pāṇḍuśūkaśca pāṇḍukaḥ; sugandhako devaśāliḥ pāñcāle; śakunāhṛta uttarakuroḥ sakāśāddhaṃsairānītaḥ, avantyāṃ nagaryāṃ sa eva vakranāmnā prasiddhaḥ, magadhadeśe tu ‘pāśaka’ iti, vṛddhavaidyāstu “dvīpāntarāt samānīto garuḍena mahātmanā| śakunāhṛtaḥ saśāliḥ syādgaruḍāparanāmakaḥ” ityāhuḥ, puṣpāṇīva sugandhāni sukumārāṇyaṇḍāni taṇḍulāni yasya saḥ puṣpāṇḍako lokato'vagantavyaḥ; puṇḍarīkaṃ śvetapadmaṃ tatsadṛśaḥ saukumāryavarṇasaurabhairyaḥ saḥ puṇḍarīko devagrahādeva bahupoṣanāmā; mahātaṇḍulako mahāśāliḥ; śītādbibhetītyevaṃ śītabhīruko lokādavagantavyaḥ; rodhrapuṣpākārāḥ śūkā yasya sa rodhrapuṣpakaḥ; dīrghāḥ śūkā yasya sa dīrghaśūkaḥ; kāñcanakaḥ svarṇaśāliḥ; mahiṣaśūko madhyadeśe ‘tilavāsī’ iti prasiddhaḥ; hāyanakaḥ ‘śaṅguvāka’ iti loke, jejjhaṭastu ‘ghoṭakapuccha’ ityāha; dūṣakamahādūṣakau lokādavagantavyau| prabhṛtigrahaṇādyavakanaiṣadhādayaḥ| śālaya iti akaṇḍitaśuklā haimantāḥ, anye tu ‘kaṇḍitaśuklā akaṇḍitaśuklāśca haimantāḥ śālayaḥ, graiṣmāḥ ṣaṣṭikāḥ; ‘prāyeṇa garbhapākāḥ ṣaṣṭikāḥ’ ityanye; vārṣikāstu vrīhayaḥ, ‘kaṇḍitaśuklāstu vrīhayaḥ’ ityanye| atra lohitaśālyādayasteṣu teṣu deśeṣu taistairnāmabhiḥ prasiddhāḥ; ekameva hi dravyaṃ nānādeśeṣu nānāśabdairabhidhīyate; yathā- bahavo'nnaṃ bhaktamāhuḥ, dākṣiṇātyāstu kūramiti; tatra dākṣiṇātyeṣu bhaktasañjñayaiva prasiddhastaditareṣu punaḥ kūrasañjñeti(?); tasmāttu śūkaśamīkudhānyāni nānādeśajakṛṣīvalebhyo jñeyāni, mṛgāstu nānādeśīyavyādhebhyaḥ, śākunikebhyaḥ pakṣiṇaḥ, kandamūlaphalāśibhyo vanecaratapasvibhyaḥ kandamūlaphalāni, śākāni tu grāmyāraṇyavāsibhyaḥ, kṛtānnāni tu sūdebhyaḥ, bheṣajadravyāṇi punaḥ krayyāṇi vaṇigbhyaḥ, akreyāṇi punarmūlādīni tāpasavanecarebhya iti||4||

madhurā vīryataḥ śītā laghupākā ³ balāvahāḥ | pittaghnālpānilakaphāḥ snigdhā baddhālpavarcasaḥ ||5||

tatra śālīnāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- madhurā ityādi| pūrvaṃ hi `dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ’ ityuktaṃ, tadeva darśayati- tatra lohitaśālītyādi yāvat dūṣakamahādūṣakaprabhṛtayaḥ śālaya iti dravyanirdeśaḥ, `madhurā’ iti rasanirdeśaḥ, `vīryataḥ śītā’ iti vīryanirdeśaḥ, `laghupākā’ iti pākanirdeśaḥ, snigdhā’ ityādi guṇanirdeśaḥ, `pittaghnā’ ityādi svakarmanirdeśaḥ| alpānilakaphāḥ alpaṃ vātaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ ca kurvantītyarthaḥ||5||

teṣāṃ lohitakaḥ śreṣṭho doṣaghnaḥ śukramūtralaḥ | cakṣuṣyo varṇabalakṛt svaryo hṛdyastṛṣāpahaḥ ||6|| vraṇyo jvaraharaścaiva sarvadoṣaviṣāpahaḥ |7|

lohitaśāliguṇamāha- teṣāmityādi| doṣaghnastridoṣaghnaḥ| sarvadoṣetyādi atra doṣaśabdo vyādhiṣu vartate||6||-

tasmādalpāntaraguṇāḥ kramaśaḥ śālayo'varāḥ ⁴||7||

śālīnāṃ tāratamyamāha- tasmādityādi| tasmāt lohitaśāleḥ| alpāntaraguṇā iti alpamantaraṃ bhedaḥ krameṇāvaratvena yeṣāṃ te tathoktāḥ| guṇaśabdaḥ karmavācī| kramaśo'varā iti kramāt kramāddhīnā ityarthaḥ||7||

ṣaṣṭikakāṅgukamukundakapītakapramodakakākalakāsanapuṣpakamahāṣaṣṭikacūrṇakakuravakakedāraprabhṛtayaḥ ⁵ ṣaṣṭikāḥ ||8|| rase pāke ca madhurāḥ śamanā vātapittayoḥ | śālīnāṃ ca guṇaistulyā ⁶ bṛṃhaṇāḥ kaphaśukralāḥ ||9||

ṣaṣṭikānāha- ṣaṣṭiketyādi| ante ṣaṣṭikābhidhānaṃ sarveṣāṃ ṣaṣṭikatvasūcanārtham| ṣaṣṭiko gauraṣaṣṭikaḥ, mukundakakākalakāsanapuṣpakakurabakakedārāḥ kṛṣṇaṣaṣṭikāḥ, śeṣā gaurakṛṣṇā iti| prabhṛtigrahaṇāccīnadurdaraśāradādayaḥ| ṣaṣṭiko vrīhibheda eva, ‘ṣaṣṭiko vrīhiṣu śreṣṭha’ ityuktatvāt; kintu vrīhiścirapākī, ṣaṣṭikastu śīghrapākī||8-9||

ṣaṣṭikaḥ pravarasteṣāṃ kaṣāyānuraso laghuḥ | mṛduḥ snigdhastridoṣaghnaḥ sthairyakṛdbalavardhanaḥ ||10|| vipāke madhuro grāhī tulyo lohitaśālibhiḥ |11|

gauraṣaṣṭikaguṇamāha- ṣaṣṭika ityādi| sthairyakṛt dehadārḍhyakṛt, tāruṇyasthāpako vā||10||

śeṣāstvalpāntarāstasmāt ⁷ ṣaṣṭikāḥ kramaśo guṇaiḥ ||11||

śeṣāstvityādi| alpāntarāḥ stokabhedā guṇaiḥ kṛtvā| tasmāt gauraṣaṣṭikāt||11||

kṛṣṇavrīhiśālāmukhajatumukhanandīmukhalāvākṣakatvaritakakukkuṭāṇḍakapārāvatakapāṭalaprabhṛtayo vrīhayaḥ ||12||

vrīhiviśeṣānāha- kṛṣṇavrīhītyādi| kṛṣṇavrīhiḥ kṛṣṇatuṣataṇḍulaḥ ⁸, śālāmukhaḥ kṛṣṇaśuklākārataṇḍulaḥ, jatu lākṣā tadākṛti mukhaṃ yasyāsau jatumukhaḥ, nandīmukhaḥ āḍīcañcusadṛśamukhataṇḍulaḥ, lāvākṣisadṛśataṇḍulo lāvākṣaḥ, ṣaṣṭikavattvaritaṃ pacyata iti tvaritakaḥ, kukkuṭāṇḍānīva varṇena vartulatayā ca taṇḍulā yasya saḥ kukkuṭāṇḍakaḥ, pārāvatavacchuklataṇḍulaḥ pārāvataḥ, pāṭalāpuṣpavarṇavrīhiḥ pāṭalaḥ; prabhṛtigrahaṇāt khañjarīṭakhañjanakakṣaumakādayo gṛhyante||12||

kaṣāyamadhurāḥ pāke'madhurā vīryato'himāḥ | alpābhiṣyandinastulyāḥ ṣaṣṭikairbaddhavarcasaḥ ||13||

kaṣāyamadhurā rase| amadhurāḥ pāke kaṭukā ⁹ ityarthaḥ| vīryato'himā uṣṇā ityarthaḥ| alpābhiṣyandina iti pūrvavat| tulyāḥ ṣaṣṭikairiti etena kudhānyebhya eṣāmutkarṣaḥ sūcyate, na tu ṣaṣṭikānāṃ guṇakāritā, carakādyaistridoṣakāritvena pāṭalasyoktatvāt| ‘anārṣo'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ’ iti jejjhaṭaḥ| ‘pāṭalāśabdo vrīhau sāmānye viśeṣe ca vartata iti viśeṣavācinastridoṣakartṛtvaṃ, sāmānyena vrohestūkta eva guṇaḥ’ iti gayī| ‘yastridoṣakārī pāṭalastatra jātyantaram, ayaṃ tu yathoktaguṇaḥ’ iti brahmadevaḥ||13||

kṛṣṇavrīhirvarasteṣāṃ kaṣāyānuraso laghuḥ | tasmādalpāntaraguṇāḥ kramaśo vrīhayo'pare ||14||

atha kṛṣṇavrīhiguṇamāha- kṛṣṇavrīhirityādi||14||

dagdhāyāmavanau jātāḥ śālayo laghupākinaḥ | kaṣāyā baddhaviṇmūtrā rūkṣāḥ śleṣmāpakarṣaṇāḥ ||15||

atha bhūmidvāreṇa guṇamāha- dagdhāyāmityādi| dagdhāyāmavanau jātā iti dagdhabhūmāvutpannāḥ||15||

sthalajāḥ kaphapittaghnāḥ kaṣāyāḥ kaṭukānvayāḥ | kiñcitsatiktamadhurāḥ pavanānalavardhanāḥ ||16||

sthalajā ityādi| sthalajā jāṅgalabhūmisambhavāḥ| satiktamadhurā īṣattiktamadhurāḥ| pavanānalavardhanā iti atra kiñcicchabdaḥ sambadhyate||16||

kaidārā madhurā vṛṣyā balyāḥ pittanibarhaṇāḥ | īṣatkaṣāyālpamalā guravaḥ kaphaśukralāḥ ||17||

kaidārā ityādi| kaidārā anūpajā ityarthaḥ| vṛṣyāḥ śukravairecanikāḥ| śukralāḥ śukravṛddhikarāḥ||17||

ropyātiropyā laghavaḥ śīghrapākā guṇottarāḥ | adāhino doṣaharā balyā mūtravivardhanāḥ ||18||

ropyātiropyaguṇamāha- ropyetyādi| ye śālaya ekavāramutpāṭyāśvanyatra ropyante te ropyāḥ, ye tu dvistrirvā'nyatra ropyante te'tiropyāḥ| mūtravivardhanā iti adāhitvāt, ‘mūtralā’ ityeke, anye tu ‘mūtravivardhanā mutrāpakarṣaṇāḥ pramehiṇāṃ hitā ityarthaḥ’||18||

śālayaśchinnarūḍhā ye rūkṣāste baddhavarcasaḥ | tiktāḥ kaṣāyāḥ pittaghnā laghupākāḥ kaphāpahāḥ ||19||

chinnarūḍhaśāliguṇamāha- śālaya ityādi| chinnarūḍhā iti pūrvaṃ chinnāḥ paścādrūḍhā ityarthaḥ||19||

vistareṇāyamuddiṣṭaḥ śālivargo hitāhitaḥ |20| iti śālivargaḥ |

upasaṃhāramāha- vistareṇetyādi| uddiṣṭaḥ saṅkṣepeṇe kathitaḥ| ayaṃ śālivargaḥ, kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ śālivargaḥ? vistareṇa saha savistara ityarthaḥ| savistaratā ca ¹⁰ vakṣyamāṇaślokena darśitā| tadyathā ‘dhānyena māṃseṣu phaleṣu caiva śākeṣu cānuktamihāprameyāt’ iti| atra hi aprameyāditi ānantyādityarthaḥ|20|

atha kudhānyavargaḥ | tadvat kudhānyamudgādimāṣādīnāṃ ca vakṣyate ||20||

tadvadityādi| tadvaditi savistarāṇāmapi kudhānyānāṃ mudgādīnāṃ māṣādīnāṃ coddeśemātrameva bhaviṣyatītyarthaḥ| māṣādīnāṃ ceti cakāreṇa māṃsaphalaśākavargeṣu coddeśamātrameva bhaviṣyatītyanuktaṃ samuccīyate| anena pāṭhena mudgādīnāṃ dhānyatvaṃ sūcyate, tena mudgādayaḥ śimbīdhānyeṣu paṭhyante| kudhānyeti kutsitāni kudhānyāni||20||

koradūṣakaśyāmākanīvāraśāntanuvarakoddālakapriyaṅgumadhūlikānandīmukhī- kuruvindagavedhukasarabarukatoda(ya)parṇīmukundakaveṇuyavaprabhṛtayaḥ kudhānyaviśeṣāḥ ||21||

kudhānyānyāha- koradūṣaketyādi| koradūṣakaḥ kodravaḥ; śyāmākastrividhaḥ- śyāmākaḥ, uṣṭraśyāmākaḥ, hastiśyāmākaśceti; śyāmākaśabdena toyaśyāmāka ucyate, uṣṭraśyāmākaḥ sthūlaśyāmākaḥ ¹¹, hastiśyāmākaḥ śyāmiketi loke; nīvāra ulikādhānyaṃ, taddvividham- ekaṃ dhānyasadṛśaviṭapaṃ dhānyakṣetrajaṃ, dvitīyaṃ mahādalakāṇḍaṃ tu salilajaṃ; tatra salilajaṃ salilavṛddhimātrastambaprarohaṃ raktaśūkaṃ ca, tadeva ‘praśāntikā’ iti tantrāntare'pi paṭhyate; varako varaṭikā ¹² śākambharībhūmau prāyaśaḥ; uddālako vanakodravaḥ; priyaṅguḥ `kaṅgunikā’ iti loke; madhūlikā markaṭahastatṛṇaṃ; tadbhedo nandīmukhī; kuruvindako vrīhiguruḥ; gavedhukastṛṇaviśeṣaḥ; ‘galagodhūma’ iti loke, deśāntare tu `garala’ iti loke, anye tu prabhṛtigrahaṇādgavedhukaśabdaṃ gṛhṇanti; saraḥ sarakarṇikā; barukaḥ ‘baru’ iti loke, anye tu barukaśabdaṃ prabhṛtigrahaṇādgṛhṇanti; todaparṇī toyaparṇī svanāmaprasiddhā; mukundo mulundaḥ; veṇuyavo vaṃśaphalam| śeṣāṇi tu vanacāribhyo jñeyāni| prabhṛtigrahaṇena jhaṇṭīgharmūṭījonnalikādayaḥ||21||

uṣṇāḥ kaṣāyamadhurā rūkṣāḥ kaṭuvipākinaḥ | śleṣmaghnā baddhanisyandā vātapittaprakopaṇāḥ ||22|| kaṣāyamadhurasteṣāṃ śītaḥ pittāpahaḥ smṛtaḥ | kodravaśca sanīvāraḥ śyāmākaśca saśāntanuḥ ||23||

uṣṇā ityādi| baddhanisyandā baddhamūtrāḥ| teṣāmeva keṣāñcidvaiśeṣikaṃ guṇamāha- kaṣāyamadhurā ityādi| ‘sakoradūṣāḥ śyāmākā nīvāraśca’ iti kecit paṭhanti| tatra bahuvacanaṃ śyāmākānāṃ trividhatvāt||22-23||

kṛṣṇā raktāśca pītāśca śvetāścaiva priyaṅgavaḥ | yathottaraṃ pradhānāḥ syū ¹³ rūkṣāḥ kaphaharāḥ smṛtāḥ ||24||

kaṅgunīguṇamāha- kuṣṇā ityādi| prādhānyaṃ kaphaharatvādiguṇāpekṣam||24||

madhūlī madhurā śītā snigdhā nandīmukhī tathā |25|

madhūlikānandīmukhīguṇamāha- madhūlītyādi| tathā madhura śītalasnigdhetyarthaḥ|25|

viśoṣī tatra bhūyiṣṭhaṃ varukaḥ samukundakaḥ ||25||

varukamukundakayorguṇamāha- viśoṣītyādi| viśoṣī dravadhātoḥ| bhūyiṣṭhamatiśayena||25||

rūkṣā veṇuyavā jñeyā vīryoṣṇā kaṭupākinaḥ | baddhamūtrāḥ kaphaharāḥ kaṣāyā vātakopanāḥ ||26||

veṇuyavaguṇamāha- rūkṣā ityādi| kudhānyānāṃ vārgikaguṇaprastāve ‘baddhanisyandā’ ityukte'pi veṇuyavā baddhamūtrā iti pṛthakkṛtya yaduktaṃ tadatiśyapratipādanārtham||26||

mudgavanamudgakalāyamakuṣṭhamasūramaṅgalyacaṇakasatīnatripuṭakahareṇvāḍhakīprabhṛtayo vaidalāḥ ||27||

śamīdhānyāni guṇakarmabhyāṃ nirdiśannāha- mudgetyādi| mudgā nānāvidhā haritapītakṛṣṇaraktabhedena; vanamudgastu vane jāyate kṛṣṇamudga iti prasiddhaḥ, `mudgikā’ iti loke; kalāyāstripuṭāḥ; makuṣṭhako moṭhaḥ; masūrā dvividhāḥ- kṛṣṇāḥ pāṇḍurāśca, tatra kṛṣṇavarṇā masūrābhidhānāḥ, pāṇḍuvarṇā maṅgalyakābhidhānāḥ; caṇakaḥ prasiddhaḥ; satīno vartulakaḥ; svalpāstripuṭāḥ; hareṇuḥ svalpavartulaḥ; āḍhakī tuvarī| vaidalā iti eṣāṃ `vaidalā’ iti sañjñā, na punaranvayārthena vaidalasañjñā; evaṃ hi vidalānāmiti vaidalā iti māṣakulatthādiṣvapi vaidalatvaṃ syāt; tena “vallūraṃ mūlakaṃ matsyān śuṣkaśākāni vaidalam| varjayeccālukaṃ gulmī madhurāṇi phalāni ca” ityādiṣu vaidalatvena mudgādiṣu niṣedhaḥ, tena gulmeṣu māṣakulatthādayo na niṣidhyante, na hi te vaidalāḥ||27||

kaṣāyamadhurāḥ śītāḥ kaṭupākā ¹⁴ marutkarāḥ | baddhamūtrapurīṣāśca pittaśleṣmaharāstathā ||28||

vaidalānāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- kaṣāyetyādi||28||

nātyarthaṃ vātalāsteṣu mudgā dṛṣṭiprasādanāḥ | pradhānā haritāstatra vanyā mudgasamāḥ smṛtāḥ ||29||

mudgaguṇamāha- nātyarthamityādi||29||

vipāke madhurāḥ proktā masūrā baddhavarcasaḥ |30|

masūraguṇamāha- vipāka ityādi|30|

makuṣṭhakāḥ kṛmikarāḥ... |30|

makuṣṭhaguṇamāha- makuṣṭhakā ityādi|30|

... kalāyāḥ pracurānilāḥ ||30||

kalāyaguṇamāha- kalāyā ityādi||30||

āḍhakī kaphapittaghnī nātivātaprakopaṇī |31|

āḍhakīguṇamāha- āḍhakītyādi|31|

vātalāḥ śītamadhurāḥ sakaṣāyā virūkṣaṇāḥ ||31|| kaphaśoṇitapittaghnāścaṇakāḥ puṃstvanāśanāḥ | ta ¹⁵ eva ghṛtasaṃyuktāstridoṣaśamanāḥ param ||32||

caṇakaguṇamāha- vātalā ityādi||31-32||

hareṇavaḥ satīnāśca vijñeyā baddhavarcasaḥ |33|

hareṇusatīnāvāha- hareṇava ityādi|33|

ṛte mudgamasūrābhyāmanye tvādhmānakārakāḥ ||33||

ṛte mudgamasūrayorādhmānakaratvamāha- ṛta ityādi| ṛte vinā| mudgamasūrayoḥ svajātyapekṣayā ādhmānaniṣedhaḥ, na punaḥ sarvathā''dhmānaniṣedhaḥ||33||

māṣo gururbhinnapurīṣamūtraḥ snigdhoṣṇavṛṣyo madhuro'nilaghnaḥ | santarpaṇaḥ stanyakaro viśeṣādbalapradaḥ śukrakaphāvahaśca ||34||

vaidalatvenāgrāhyān māṣādīnāha- māṣa ityādi| bhinnapurīṣamūtro dravapurīṣamūtraḥ| santarpaṇastṛptikaraḥ| balapradaḥ balamupacayaśaktilakṣaṇam| vṛṣyatvaśukralatve srutivṛddhikaratvena| `pittakaphāvahaśca’ iti kvacit||34||

kaṣāyabhāvānna purīṣabhedī na mūtralo naiva kaphasya kartā | svādurvipāke madhuro'lasāndraḥ santarpaṇaḥ stanyarucipradaśca ||35||

rājamāṣānāha- kaṣāyetyādi| alasāndro rājamāṣaḥ| kaṣāyarasaprabhāvāt kaphahāritvamavṛṣyatvaṃ ca jñeyam| svāduriti rase||35||

māṣaiḥ samānaṃ phalamātmaguptamuktaṃ ca kākāṇḍaphalaṃ tathaiva |36|

ātmaguptakākāṇḍayorguṇamāha- māṣairityādi| ātmaguptā kapikacchuḥ, tasyāḥ phalamātmaguptam| kākāṇḍaphalamaśvakaḥ; kapikacchusadṛśaśimbaḥ kākāṇḍaḥ `śūkaraśimbī’ iti loke|36|

āraṇyamāṣā guṇataḥ pradiṣṭā rūkṣāḥ kaṣāyā avidāhinaśca ||36||

āraṇyamāṣaguṇamāha- āraṇyamāṣā ityādi| āraṇyamāṣāṇāṃ rūkṣatvāvidāhitve svajātyapekṣayā||36||

uṣṇaḥ kulattho rasataḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭurvipāke kaphamārutaghnaḥ | śukrāśmarīgulmaniṣūdanaśca sāṅgrāhikaḥ pīnasakāsahantā ||37||

kulatthānāha- uṣṇa ityādi| uṣṇo vīryeṇa| kaphamārutaghna iti kaphamārutau bhinnau militau ca hantītyarthaḥ||37||

ānāhamedogudakīlahikkāśvāsāpahaḥ śoṇitapittakṛcca | kaphasya hantā nayanāmayaghno viśeṣato vanyakulattha uktaḥ ||38||

vanyakulatthamāha- ānāhetyādi| gudakīlā arśāṃsi||38||

īṣatkaṣāyo madhuraḥ satiktaḥ sāṅgrāhikaḥ pittakarastathoṣṇaḥ | tilo vipāke madhuro ¹⁶ baliṣṭhaḥ snigdho vraṇe lepana eva pathyaḥ ||39|| dantyo'gnimedhājanano'lpamūtrastvacyo'tha ¹⁷ keśyo'nilahā guruśca |40|

tilamāha- īṣadityādi| īṣatkaṣāyo'nurasatvena, madhuro mukhyarasatvena, īṣattikto'nurasatvenaiva| vraṇe lepana eva pathya iti etena tilānāmālepana eva vraṇe pathyatvam, abhyavahāre punarapathyatvameva; anye punaḥ ‘snigdho vraṇe sarvata eva pathyaḥ’ iti paṭhanti, sarvata iti pañcadaśadhā prasarapraduṣṭeṣvityarthaḥ, anye tu ‘dvivraṇīyoktabhyo doṣahantṛbhyo lepebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ pathyatama ityarthaḥ| dantebhyo hito dantyaḥ| tvace hitastvacyaḥ| keśebhyo hitaḥ keśyaḥ||39||-

tileṣu sarveṣvasitaḥ pradhāno madhyaḥ sito hīnatarāstathā'nye ||40||

tilānāmuttamamadhyamādhamatvamāha- tileṣvityādi| asitaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ| sitaḥ śvetaḥ| anye iti pītaharitalohitāḥ||40||

yavaḥ kaṣāyo madhuro himaśca kaṭurvipāke kaphapittahārī | vraṇeṣu pathyastilavacca nityaṃ prabaddhamūtro bahuvātavarcāḥ ||41|| sthairyāgnimedhāsvaravarṇakṛcca sapicchilaḥ sthūlavilekhanaśca | medomaruttṛḍ.hharaṇo'tirūkṣaḥ prasādanaḥ śoṇitapittayośca ||42||

yavamāha- yava ityādi| himaśceti cakāraḥ kaṣāyānantaraṃ boddhavyaḥ; tena madhurarasāccakārasamuccitaṃ kaṣāyatvaṃ hīnamiti jñeyam| vraṇeṣu pathyastilavaditi tilo yathā vraṇe lepe vātapittakapheṣu ca śasyate, tathā yavo'pi| nityamiti vacanenāvidagdhavidagdhābhinnāśuddhatvādyavasthāsvityarthaḥ; anye tu nityagrahaṇena vraṇe yavamabhyavahāreṇāpi hitamicchanti| prabaddhamūtraḥ alpamūtraḥ, ata eva pramehiṇāṃ hitaḥ| bahuvātavarcā iti vāto'tra kukṣivāto'bhipretaḥ, anyathā medomaruttṛḍ.hharaṇa iti virudhyate| sthairyaṃ vayaḥsthāpanakāritvam| medomaruttṛḍ.hharaṇa iti medovātaṃ tṛṣṇāṃ ca hantītyarthaḥ; yadi vā medasā''vṛto marunmedomaruttaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ hanti, srotaḥśodhakatvāt; nirāvaraṇe tu rūkṣaśītakaṣāyakaṭupākairnātivardhako nātipratyanīkaḥ| ‘yavo'kaṣāyaḥ’ iti kecit; tatreṣatkaṣāya ityarthaḥ||41-42||

ebhirguṇairhīnataraistu kiñcidvidyādyavebhyo'tiyavānaśeṣaiḥ |43|

godhūma ukto madhuro guruśca balyaḥ sthiraḥ śukrarucipradaśca ||43|| snigdho'tiśīto'nilapittahantā sandhānakṛcchleṣmakaraḥ saraśca |44|

godhūmaguṇamāha- godhūma ityādi| sthiro vayaḥsthāpanakārī| snigdho'tiśīta ityatiśabdaḥ kākākṣigolakavadubhayatrāpi sambadhyate| śleṣmakara iti navagodhūmaḥ, purāṇagodhūmastu vasante'pyupayogārhatvānna śleṣmakaraḥ||43||-

rūkṣaḥ kaṣāyo viṣaśoṣaśukrabalāsadṛṣṭikṣayakṛdvidāhī ||44|| kaṭurvipāke madhurastu śimbaḥ prabhinnaviṇmārutapittalaśca |45|

sāmānyaśimbiguṇamāha- rūkṣa ityādi| `viṣaśothameha’ iti kecit paṭhanti||44||-

sitāsitāḥ pītakaraktavarṇā bhavanti ye'nekavidhāstu śimbāḥ ||45|| yathāditaste guṇataḥ pradhānā jñeyāḥ kaṭūṣṇā rasapākayośca |46|

varṇaviśeṣeṇa śimbānāṃ guṇamāha- sitetyādi| sitāḥ śuklāḥ, asitāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ| yathāditaste guṇataḥ pradhānā iti asitāt kṛṣṇāt sitaḥ pradhānaḥ, pītādasitaḥ pradhānaḥ, raktādapi pītaḥ| guṇai rasavīryavipākalakṣaṇaiḥ, pradhānāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ| anye tu ‘yathoditāste guṇatastathā''rdrāḥ’ iti paṭhanti| atrāyamarthaḥ- ye śimbā yena prakāreṇa rasapākayoruditāste tathaivārdrā jñeyāḥ, na tu śuṣkāḥ||45||-

sahādvayaṃ mūlakajāśca śimbāḥ kuśimbivallīprabhavāstu śimbāḥ ||46|| jñeyā vipāke madhurā rase ca balapradāḥ pittanibarhaṇāśca |47|

sahādvayamiti sahādvayaṃ mudgaparṇīmāṣaparṇyau| mūlakajāśca śimbā iti mūlakaśimbī| kuśimbīvallī śukaśimbī| anye tu `mūlakaparṇikāśca’ iti paṭhanti; tatra mūlakaparṇī śobhāñjanakaḥ||46||

vidāhavantaśca bhṛśaṃ virūkṣā viṣṭabhya jīryantyanilapradāśca ||47|| rucipradāścaiva sudurjarāśca sarve smṛtā vaidalikāstu śimbāḥ |48|

idānīṃ vaidalānāṃ mudgādīnāṃ satīnāntānāmārdraśimbīguṇamāha- vidāhavantaścetyādi| viṣṭabhya jīryanti guḍaguḍāśabdaṃ kṛtvā pākaṃ gacchantītyarthaḥ; anye `savātatodaśūlāṃ malasyāpravṛttiṃ kṛtvā pākaṃ gacchantītyarthaḥ’| vaidalikāstu śimbā mudgādīnāmārdraphalikāḥ| śuṣkanirgatatvacāṃ tu prāgukta eva guṇaḥ||47||-

kaṭurvipāke kaṭukaḥ kaphaghno vidāhibhāvādahitaḥ kusumbhaḥ ||48|| uṣṇā'tasī svādurasā'nilaghnī pittolbaṇā syāt kaṭukā vipāke | pāke rase cāpi kaṭuḥ pradiṣṭaḥ siddhārthakaḥ śoṇitapittakopī ¹⁸||49|| tīkṣṇoṣṇarūkṣaḥ kaphamārutaghnastathāguṇaścāsitasarṣapo'pi |50|

śamīdhānyasāmānyādeva kusumbhātasīsarṣapaguṇamāha- kaṭurvipāke ityādi|- rase ca pāke ca kaṭuka ityarthaḥ| `madhuro'nilaghnaḥ’ ityanye paṭhanti| siddhārthakaḥ śvetasarṣapaḥ| raktasarṣapaguṇamāha- tathetyādi| asitasarṣapo raktasarṣapaḥ||48-49||-

anārtavaṃ vyādhihatamaparyāgatameva ca | abhūmijaṃ navaṃ cāpi na dhānyaṃ guṇavat smṛtam ||50||

tyājyamāha- anārtavamityādi| anārtavam anyartujātam| vyādhihataṃ kuṅkumādinā hatam| aparyāgatam apakvam| abhūmijam ūṣaropalakādisaviṣabhūmijaṃ; ‘yasya dhānyasya yā ucitā bhūmistato'nyatra bhūmau jātam’ ityapare| navaṃ cāpīti cakāreṇa navasyānatidoṣakāritā sūcyate| dhānyaśabdena śūkaśamīdhānyāni gṛhyante||50||

navaṃ dhānyamabhiṣyandi laghu saṃvatsaroṣitam |51|

navādīnāṃ guṇamāha- navamityādi| navamiti varṣaṃ yāvat| abhiṣyandi doṣadhātumalasrotasāṃ kledaprāptijananam| laghu saṃvatsaroṣitamiti laghu purāṇamiti vācye'tra ‘saṃvatsaroṣitam’ iti yat karoti tajjñāpayati- prathamavarṣādūrdhvaṃ dvitīyaṃ varṣaṃ yāvat purāṇaṃ guṇavacca bhavati, tadūrdhvaṃ tu nīrasatvānna guṇakaramiti| uktaṃ ca- “varṣoṣitaṃ sarvadhānyaṃ parityajati gauravam| na tu tyajati tadvīryaṃ kramaśo vijahāti tat” iti; ‘māṣacaṇakādayastu nūtanā eva svakāryakaraṇasamarthāḥ’ ityeke|51|

vidāhi guru viṣṭambhi virūḍhaṃ dṛṣṭidūṣaṇam ¹⁹||51||

virūḍhamāha- vidāhītyādi| virūḍham aṅkurajananaśaktirahitamityarthaḥ, anye `virūḍhamaṅkuritam’ ityāhuḥ, īṣadbhṛṣṭaṃ caṇakamudgādivirūḍhamāhurapare||51||

śālyādeḥ sarṣapāntasya vividhasyāsya bhāgaśaḥ | kālapramāṇasaṃskāramātrāḥ ²⁰ samparikīrtitāḥ ||52|| iti kudhānyavargaḥ |

upasaṃhāramāha- śālyāderityādi| bhāgaśaḥ kālapramāṇaṃ saṃvatsaroṣitamityanenoktam| saṃskāro yathā- gurorapi vrīheḥ saṃskāravaśāllājā laghavaḥ, mātrā punaragnibalāpekṣiṇī hīnā madhyamottamā ceti| ``laghu pathyatamaṃ proktaṃ gurvapathyatamaṃ smṛtam| yadyadāgacchati kṣipraṃ tattallaghutaraṃ smṛtam’’- iti| kudhānyavargaḥ||52||

atha māṃsavargaḥ | ata ūrdhvaṃ māṃsavargānupadekṣyāmaḥ; tadyathā- jaleśayā, ānūpā, grāmyāḥ, kravyabhuja, ekaśaphā, jāṅgalāśceti ṣaṇmāṃsavargā bhavanti | eteṣāṃ vargāṇāmuttarottarā pradhānatamāḥ | te punardvividhā jāṅgalā ānūpāśceti | tatra jāṅgalavargo'ṣṭavidhaḥ | tadyathā- jaṅghālā, viṣkirāḥ, pratudā, guhāśayāḥ, prasahāḥ, parṇamṛgā, bileśayā, grāmyāśceti | teṣāṃ jaṅghālaviṣkirau pradhānatamau ||53||

annaṃ bhaktarūpaṃ coktaṃ, pradhānavyañjanaṃ māṃsamāha- tadyathetyādi| jaleśayāḥ kośasthāḥ pādino matsyāśca; ānūpāḥ kūlacarāḥ plavāśca; grāmyaśabdenaikaśaphaśabdena ca grāmyāḥ, śaphaḥ khuraḥ; kravyabhukśabdena ca guhāśayāḥ prasahāśca, kravyaṃ māṃsaṃ; jāṅgalaśabdena jaṅghālaviṣkirapratudaparṇamṛgabileśayā iti trayodaśa bhedāḥ ṣaṭsvevāntarbhūtāḥ| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva ṣaṭsaṅkhyāyāṃ labdhāyāṃ ṣaḍgrahaṇaṃ pratudādibhedā eteṣvevāvarudhyante, tena ṣaḍvargā iti niyamārtham; `anye'pi jaṅghālādibhedā bhaviṣyantīti sūcanārtham’ ityapare| ayaṃ ṣoḍhā bhedaḥ saṅkṣepeṇottarottaraprādhānyajñāpanāya| vargāṇāmuttarottaraprādhānyamāha- eteṣāmityādi| punardvaividhyamāha- te punarityādi| dvaividhyakathanaṃ jāṅgalatvenānūpatvena ca vakṣyamāṇabhedānāṃ guṇānugamāya| jāṅgalasyāṣṭavidhatvamāha- tatretyādi| te sarve'traiva vakṣyante| teṣāṃ madhye kasya prādhānyamityāha- teṣāmityādi| `jāṅgalaviṣkirau’ iti kvacit||53||

tāveṇahariṇarkṣakuraṅgakarālakṛtamālaśarabhaśvadaṃṣṭrāpṛṣatacāruṣkaramṛgamātṛkāprabhṛtayo ²¹ jaṅghālā mṛgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurā laghavo vātapittaharāstīkṣṇā hṛdyā bastiśodhanāśca ||54||

jaṅghālaviṣkirāvāha- tāveṇetyādinā| tāviti yau jaṅghālaviṣkirau kathyete ityarthaḥ| eṇaḥ kṛṣṇahariṇaḥ, hariṇo gaurahariṇaḥ, ṛkṣo nīlāṇḍaḥ `roru’ iti prasiddhaḥ, kuraṅgaścaturagatiḥ `caturaṅga’ iti loke, karālo'dhoniṣkrāntadanto himavadādiparvateṣu `kastūrīmṛga’ iti loke, kṛtamālā bahavaḥ saṅghātacāriṇo mṛgā deśāntare lokādavagantavyāḥ, śarabho'ṣṭāpada uṣṭrapramāṇo mahāśṛṅgaḥ pṛṣṭhagatacatuṣpādaḥ kāśmīre prasiddhaḥ, śvadaṃṣṭraścaturdaṣṭro'tiduṣṭaḥ `karkaṭaka’ iti kārtikapure, pṛṣato binducitritaḥ `cittala’ iti loke, cāruṣkaścāruśarīraḥ, svalpatanurmṛgabheda eva, mṛgamātṛkā alpā pṛthūdarā caturaṅgastrī `medalī’ iti loke| prabhṛtigrahaṇāt koṭṭakārakarāmādayaḥ| jaṅghālā iti praśastajaṅghāvantaḥ| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- kaṣāyā ityādi| tīkṣṇā iti tīkṣṇaguṇakarmakaratvāt| bastiśodhanā iti aśmarīśarkarāmūtrakṛcchramūtrāghātādiṣu pathyāḥ, mūtravirekakāriṇa ityarthaḥ||54||

kaṣāyamadhuro hṛdyaḥ pittāsṛkkapharogahā | saṅgrāhī rocano balyasteṣāmeṇo jvarāpahaḥ ||55||

teṣāṃ madhye kṛṣṇahariṇaguṇamāha- kaṣāyetyādi| eṇasya ṣaḍrasatve'pi kaṣāyamadhurotkaṭatvāt kaṣāyamadhura ityuktam||55||

madhuro madhuraḥ pāke doṣaghno'naladīpanaḥ | śītalo baddhaviṇmūtra sugandhirhariṇo laghuḥ ||56||

gaurahariṇaguṇamāha- madhura ityādi| baddhaviṇmūtra iti etenātīsāriṇāṃ pramehiṇāṃ ca hita ityuktam; eṇastu pramehiṇāmahitaḥ bastiśodhanatvāt||56||

eṇaḥ kṛṣṇastayorjñeyo hariṇastāmra ucyate | yo na kṛṣṇo na tāmraśca kuraṅgaḥ so'bhidhīyate ||57||

sūtreṇaiṇahariṇayorbhedamāha- eṇa ityādi||57||

śītā'sṛkpittaśamanī vijñeyā mṛgamātṛkā | sannipātakṣayaśvāsakāsahikkārucipraṇut ||58||

mṛgamātṛkāmāha- śītetyādi||58||

lāvatittirikapiñjalavartīravartikāvartakanaptṛkāvārtīkacakorakalaviṅkamayūrakrakaropacakra- kukkuṭasāraṅgaśatapatrakutittirikuruvāhakayavālakaprabhṛtayastryāhalā viṣkirāḥ ||59|| laghavaḥ śītamadhurāḥ kaṣāyā doṣanāśanāḥ |60|

lāvaḥ prasiddhaḥ; tittiriḥ kṛṣṇatittiriścitrapakṣaḥ; kapiñjalo gauratittiriḥ; vartīraḥ kapiñjalānūkaḥ kapiñjalādalpo vartikātaḥ kiñcinmahān vartikāsadṛśa eva, `ghargharā’ iti loke; vartikāvartikau tadbhedau; naptṛkā loke ghuḍurukābhidhā hūṅkārakāriṇyalpā pāṇḍurodarā; vārtīkā varticaṭakāḥ svalpāḥ saṅghātacāriṇaḥ `vageḍā’ iti loke; cakoro raktākṣo viṣasūcakaḥ svanāmnā khyātaḥ; kalaviṅkaḥ kālacaṭako bhṛṅgarājādbhinnaḥ, apare bhṛṅgarājamāhuḥ, anye tu raktaśirasaṃ kṛṣṇagrīvaṃ grāmacaṭakākāraṃ kalaviṅkamāhuḥ; mayūraḥ prasiddhaḥ; krakaro lāvāntako kapiñjalāt sthūlaḥ, `kayara’ iti loke; upacakraḥ krakarabhedaḥ kṛśacañcurmadāvilaḥ; kukkuṭaḥ prasiddhaḥ; sāraṅgaścātakaḥ, anye kṛṣṇakarburaścātakākāro viṣkiraḥ; śatapatro dārvāghāṭaḥ, `kāṣṭhakuṭṭaka’ iti loke; kutittiristittiribhedaḥ pāṇḍuḥ kapilaḥ; kuruvāhakaḥ kurukurukaḥ; yavālako yavaguḍurukaḥ| prabhṛtigrahaṇenaivañjātīyāḥ| vikīrya bhakṣayantīti viṣkirāḥ; tribhiścaraṇayugalacañcubhirāhalanti vilikhantīti tryāhalāḥ| eteṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- laghavaḥ śītamadhurā ityādi| anye lāvādivartikādivargayorguṇāñ ślokena paṭhanti- “vargau svādurasāvetau kaṣāyānurasau laghū| vātapittaharau nātiśītalau bastiśodhanau” iti; atrāpi sa evārthaḥ||59||-

saṅgrāhī dīpanaścaiva ²² kaṣāyamadhuro laghuḥ | lāvaḥ kaṭuvipākaśca sannipāte tu pūjitaḥ ||60||

teṣāṃ madhye lāvakaguṇamāha- saṅgrāhītyādi| sannipāte tu pūjita iti pūjitaḥ praśasta ityarthaḥ| sāmānyaguṇakathane doṣaśamana iti vacanādatra sannipātavacanācca vātādīn vyastān samastānapi hantītyarthaḥ; athavā sannipātajvare nivṛtte punarāgamananivṛttaye prayojya ityarthaḥ| atra kecit paṭhanti- “gairikaḥpāṃśulaścaiva pauṇḍrako darbharastathā| lāvaścaturvidhaḥ proktastittirirdvividhaḥ smṛtaḥ”- iti; gairikapāṃśulau prāsiddhau, pauṇḍrakadarbharau deśāntare lokādavagantavyau| tittirirvyākhyātaḥ| asyāgre kecid gairikapāṃśulapauṇḍrakadarbharabhedena guṇān pṛthagbhinnān paṭhanti; etacca na bahusammataṃ, tasmānna paṭhanīyam||60||

īṣadgurūṣṇamadhuro vṛṣyo medhāgnivardhanaḥ | tittiriḥ sarvadoṣaghno grāhī varṇaprasādanaḥ ||61|| raktapittaharaḥ śīto laghuścāpi kapiñjalaḥ | kaphottheṣu ca rogeṣu mandavāte ca śasyate ||62|| hikkāśvāsānilaharo viśeṣādgauratittiriḥ |63|

kṛṣṇatittiriguṇamāha- īṣadityādi| īṣadgurutvaṃ lāvakāpekṣayā| sarvagrahaṇaṃ raktaduṣṭighnatvaprāptaye| gauratittiriguṇamāha- raktetyādi||61-62||-

vātapittaharā vṛṣyā medhāgnibalavardhanāḥ ||63|| laghavaḥ krakarā hṛdyāstathā caivopacakrakāḥ |64|

krakaraguṇamāha- vātapittetyādi| upacakraguṇamāha- tathetyādi| tatheti krakarasadṛśaguṇā ityarthaḥ||63|| -

kaṣāyaḥ svādulavaṇastvacyaḥ keśyo'rucau ²³ hitaḥ ||64|| mayūraḥ svaramedhāgnidṛkśrotrendriyadārḍhyakṛt |65|

mayūraguṇamāha- kaṣāya ityādi| dṛkśrotrendriyadārḍhyakṛditi cakṣuḥśravaṇendriyadārḍhyakārītyarthaḥ||64||-

snigdhoṣṇo'nilahā vṛṣyaḥ svedasvarabalāvahaḥ ||65|| bṛṃhaṇaḥ kukkuṭo vanyastadvadgrāmyo gurustu saḥ | vātarogakṣayavamīviṣamajvaranāśanaḥ ||66||

vanakukkuṭamāha- snigdhetyādi| vanyo vanajātaḥ| grāmyakukkuṭamāha- tadvadityādi| tadvaditi vanakukkuṭavadityarthaḥ| gurustviti vanyo'pi guruḥ, grāmyastu gurutara ityarthaḥ||65-66||

kapotapārāvatabhṛṅgarājaparabhṛtakoyaṣṭikakuliṅgagṛhakuliṅgagokṣveḍakaḍiṇḍimāṇavakaśatapatraka- mātṛnindakabhedāśiśukasārikāvalgulīgiriśālaṭvālaṭṭūṣakasugṛhākhañjarīṭahārītadātyūhaprabhṛtayaḥ ²⁴, ²⁵ pratudāḥ ||67||

pratudānāha- kapotetyādi| kapoto vanavāsī `pāṇḍuka’ iti loke, sa ca nānāvidhaḥ; pārāvato gṛhadevakulālayaḥ; bhṛṅgarājo bhramarako dhūmyāṭasadṛśaḥ `pakṣirāja’ iti loke; parabhṛtaḥ kokilaḥ; koyaṣṭiḥ koyaṅgakā dīrghajaṅghā `koyaṅga’ iti loke; kuliṅgo vanyacaṭako grāmyacaṭakākāraḥ; gṛhakuliṅgaḥ puṇḍracaṭakaḥ ‘grāmacaṭaka’ iti loke; gokṣveḍo gonardaḥ; ḍiṇḍimāṇavakaḥ ḍiṇḍimotkaṭadhvaniḥ; śatapatro rājaśūkaḥ; bhātṛnindakaḥ priyātmakaḥ `putrarañjaka’ iti loke; bhedāśī putraśukaḥ, bhekāśīti kecit, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ; śukasārike prasiddhe; valgulī `gadulikā’ iti loke; giriśā girivartikā, `parvatavāhī’ ityeke; laṭvā pheñjātako ²⁶ raktapucchādhobhāgaḥ, anye bharadvājabhedamāhuḥ, `lāṭa’ iti loke; laṭṭūṣako dvitīyapheñjātakaḥ ²⁷, anye sañcānacañcvākṛticañcubhāgaṃ dīrghapucchādilakṣaṇena pratudaṃ vihaṅgamāhuḥ; sugṛhā pītamastakā `vayā’ ²⁸ iti loke; khañjarīṭaḥ sitāsitavarṇo drutalalitagatiḥ `kavaḍiyā’ iti loke; hārīto haritapītavarṇaḥ `haritāla’ iti loke; dātyūhaḥ kālakaṇṭakaḥ `rāyuka’ iti loke| prabhṛtigrahaṇād gopāputrasārapadendrādayaścarakoktāḥ| pratudā iti pratudya bhakṣayantīti hetoḥ||67||

kaṣāyamadhurā rūkṣāḥ phalāhārā marutkarāḥ | pittaśleṣmaharāḥ śītā baddhamūtrālpavarcasaḥ ||68||

eṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- kaṣāyetyādi| phalāhārā marutkarā iti phalāhāratvena vātakarāḥ, phalāhāratvaṃ svabhāvakathanaṃ vā; vātakaratvaṃ na kalāyādivat, kintu māṃsāntarāpekṣayā na vātaṃ ghnantītyarthaḥ||68||

sarvadoṣakarasteṣāṃ bhedāśī maladūṣakaḥ |69|

teṣāṃ madhye bhedāśiguṇamāha- sarvadoṣakara ityādi| maladūṣaka iti vātādidoṣajanano mūtrādimaladūṣakaśceti, svabhāvena doṣāṇāṃ malānāṃ ca dūṣayitetyarthaḥ| kecit sarvadoṣakarasthāne `sarvadoṣahara’ iti pramādapāṭhaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvadoṣaharasya ca maladūṣakatvāsambhavena maladūṣakasthāne `galadūṣaka’ iti paṭhanti; tacca pramādajatvānnādeyam|69|

kaṣāyasvādulavaṇo guruḥ kāṇakapotakaḥ ||69||

kāṇakapotaguṇamāha- kaṣāyetyādi| cakāro'tra luptanirdiṣṭo draṣṭavyaḥ, tena kāṇakapoto'pi tridoṣakopano maladūṣayiteti cakāreṇa pūrvānuvṛttaṃ samuccīyate| kāṇakapoto vanavāsī pāṇḍukapotaḥ, anye'ruṇavarṇakamapi kapotamāhuḥ||69||

raktapittapraśamanaḥ kaṣāyaviśado'pi ca | vipāke ²⁹ madhuraścāpi guruḥ pārāvataḥ smṛtaḥ ||70||

pārāvataguṇamāha- raktetyādi| viśadaḥ picchilaviparītaḥ||70||

kuliṅgo madhuraḥ snigdhaḥ kaphaśukravivardhanaḥ |71|

vanyakuliṅgaguṇamāha- kuliṅga ityādi|71|

raktapittaharo veśmakuliṅgastvatiśukralaḥ ||71||

gṛhakuliṅgaguṇamāha- raktetyādi| veśma gṛham||71||

siṃhavyāghravṛkatarakṣvṛkṣadvīpimārjāraśṛgālamṛgervārukaprabhṛtayo guhāśayāḥ ||72||

guhāśayānāha- siṃhetyādi| siṃhaḥ parākramī nidrāluḥ; vyāghro vikṛtamukho nidrālurhiṃsraḥ; vṛkaḥ kukkurasadṛśaḥ paśuḥ kṣudraḥ ³⁰; tarakṣurmṛgaśatrurvyāghraviśeṣaḥ `jarakha’ iti loke; ṛkṣo bhallūko'tilomaśaḥ `riñcha’ iti loke; dvīpī vyāghrabhedaścitravyāghraḥ `citraka’ iti loke; mārjāro biḍālaḥ, atra ca mārjāro guhāśayatvādaraṇyabiḍālo boddhavyaḥ; śṛgālaḥ prasiddhaḥ; mṛgervārurmṛgabhakṣaḥ śṛgālākṛtiḥ `hariṇaḍu(dra)va’ iti loke| prabhṛtigrahaṇādvāntādababhruprabhṛtayaḥ| guhāsu parvatavivareṣu śerata iti guhāśayāḥ||72||

madhurā guravaḥ snigdhā balyā mārutanāśanāḥ | uṣṇavīryā hitā nityaṃ netraguhyavikāriṇām ||73||

teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- madhurā ityādi||73||

kākakaṅkakuraracāṣabhāsaśaśaghātyulūkacilliśyenagṛdhraprabhṛtayaḥ ³¹ prasahāḥ ||74||

prasahānāha- kāketyādi| kākaḥ prasiddhaḥ; kaṅko dīrghacañcurmahāpramāṇaḥ, uktaṃ ca- “kaṅkaḥ syāt kaṅkamallākhyo bāṇapatrārhapakṣakaḥ| lohapṛṣṭho dīrghapādaḥ pakṣādhaḥ pāṇḍuvarṇabhāk’’- iti; kuraraścillyākāro nādotthāpitamatsyo hastamatsyagrāhī `kurala’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ; cāṣa indranīlamaṇisadṛśapakṣaḥ śastadarśanaḥ `karaṭāśana’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ; bhāso gokulacārī gṛdhraviśeṣaḥ śvetaśikhāvān; śaśaghātī cillyākāro mahācaraṇanakhaḥ prahāreṇa śaśakāharaṇaśīlaḥ `śaśāgni’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ, anye `pājī’ ityāhuḥ; ulūkaḥ kauśikaḥ; cilliḥ ³² cilhaḥ; śyenaḥ siñcāno garuḍānvayaḥ; gṛdhro māṃsāśī yojanadṛṣṭiḥ; prabhṛtigrahaṇena dhūmapikākarapatrikādayo ³³ gṛhyante| prasahya bhakṣayantīti prasahāḥ||74||

ete siṃhādibhiḥ sarve samānā vāyasādayaḥ | rasavīryavipākeṣu viśeṣācchoṣiṇe hitāḥ ||75||

teṣāṃ sāmānyaṃ guṇamāha- ete ityādi| ete vāyasādayaḥ siṃhādibhiḥ samānāstulyā iti sambandhaḥ| vāyasaḥ kākaḥ| te keṣu samānā ityāha- rasavīryavipākeṣu| viśeṣādatiśayena| śoṣiṇe rājayakṣmiṇe||75||

madgumūṣikavṛkṣaśāyikāvakuśapūtighāsavānaraprabhṛtayaḥ parṇamṛgāḥ ||76||

parṇamṛgānāha- madgvityādi| madgumūṣiko māluyāsarpaḥ; anye tu madgumūṣikau bhinnāvācakṣete; tatra madguḥ pūrvārtha eva, mūṣiko vṛkṣamūṣikaḥ vṛkṣaśāyikā vṛkṣamarkaṭikā `gilī’ iti loke; avakuśo golāṅgulo vānaraviśeṣaḥ; pūtighāso vṛkṣabiḍālaḥ sugandhivṛṣaṇaḥ `karpūraka’ iti loke; vānaro markaṭaḥ| prabhṛtigrahaṇādevañjātīyā anye'pi| prāyeṇa vṛkṣasthāyitvāt parṇamṛgāḥ||76||

madhurā guravo vṛṣyāścakṣuṣyāḥ śoṣiṇe hitāḥ | sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāśca kāsārśaḥśvāsanāśanāḥ ||77||

eteṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- madhurā ityādi||77||

śvāvicchalyakagodhāśaśavṛṣadaṃśalopākalomaśakarṇakadalīmṛgapriyakājagarasarpamūṣikanakulamahābabhruprabhṛtayo bileśayāḥ ||78||

bileśayānāha- śvāvidityādi| śvāvit sūcisadṛśaromayuktā `sihai' iti loke; śalyako vajraśakalo bṛhadgodhānukārī `sālā' iti loke; godhāśaśau prasiddhau; vṛṣadaṃśo grāmamārjāraḥ, anye vanamārjāramāhuḥ; lopākaḥ śṛgālabhedaḥ, `lāṅgalaka' iti loke; lomaśakarṇo nalatkaraḥ; kadalī mahābiḍālasamo vyāghrākāraḥ `kadalīhaṇḍa' iti pauṇḍre prasiddhaḥ, anye sarpaviśeṣamāhuḥ, apare `kadalīmṛga' iti samastaṃ paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ; mṛgapriyako gonasaḥ; ajagaro mahāsarpaḥ, sarpaḥ punaralpo rājilamaṇḍalidarvīkarabhedāttrividhaḥ; mūṣiko bhūmimūṣikaḥ; nakulo bhujaṅgaśatruḥ; tadbhedo mahābabhruḥ; prabhṛtigrahaṇādgaṇḍakajāhakaprabhṛtayo'pi draṣṭavyāḥ| bilaśāyitvādbileśayāḥ||78||

varcomūtraṃ saṃhataṃ kuryurete vīrye coṣṇāḥ pūrvavat svādupākāḥ | vātaṃ hanyuḥ śleṣmapitte ca kuryuḥ snigdhāḥ kāsaśvāsakārśyāpahāśca ||79||

eteṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- varca ityādi| saṃhataṃ sāndram| anye tu `sāṅgrāhikā baddhamūtrāstathaite' iti paṭhanti||79||

kaṣāyamadhurasteṣāṃ śaśaḥ pittakaphāpahaḥ | nātiśītalavīryatvādvātasādhāraṇo mataḥ ||80||

teṣāmeva keṣāñcidguṇaviśeṣamāha- kaṣāyetyādi| vāte sādhāraṇo madhyasthaḥ, sādhāraṇadeśavat; na cāyaṃ vātaṃ kopayati na ca vātaśamaṃ karoti; mādhuryādvātaśamahetuḥ, kaṣāyāt saśaityāccāheturiti sādhāraṇatvam||80||

godhā vipāke madhurā kaṣāyakaṭukā smṛtā | vātapittapraśamanī bṛṃhaṇī balavardhanī ||81|| śalyakaḥ svādupittaghno laghuḥ śīto viṣāpahaḥ | priyako mārute pathyo'jagarastvarśasāṃ hitaḥ ||82|| durnāmāniladoṣaghnāḥ kṛmidūṣīviṣāpahāḥ | cakṣuṣyā madhurāḥ pāke sarpā medhāgnivardhanāḥ ||83|| darvīkarā dīpakāśca teṣūktāḥ kaṭupākinaḥ | madhurāścāticakṣuṣyāḥ sṛṣṭaviṇmūtramārutāḥ ||84||

godhetyādi| dūṣīviṣāpahā iti viṣameva dāvāgnivātātapādyabhibhavena mandatāṃ gataṃ viṣapītasya vā viṣaṃ dūṣīviṣam| sarpāḥ sāmānyasarpāḥ| darvīkarāḥ phaṇākarā ityarthaḥ| dīpakā rājimantaḥ||81-84||

aśvāśvataragokharoṣṭrabastorabhramedaḥpucchakaprabhṛtayo grāmyāḥ ||85||

grāmyānāha- aśvāśvataretyādi| aśvo ghoṭakaḥ; aśvāyāṃ gardabhena janito'śvataraḥ `vesara’ iti loke; gauḥ prasiddhā; kharo gardabhaḥ; uṣṭraḥ karabhaḥ; bastaśchagalaḥ, urabhro meṣaḥ; medaḥpucchako dumbakaḥ, anye eḍakamāhuḥ, prabhṛtigrahaṇādvekkaprabhṛtayaḥ| prāyo grāmavāsitvādgrāmyāḥ||85||

grāmyā vātaharāḥ sarve bṛṃhaṇāḥ kaphapittalāḥ | madhurā rasapākābhyāṃ dīpanā balavardhanāḥ ||86||

teṣāṃ sāmānyaṃ guṇamāha- grāmyā ityādi||86||

nātiśīto guruḥ snigdho mandapittakaphaḥ smṛtaḥ | chagalastvanabhiṣyandī teṣāṃ pīnasanāśanaḥ ||87||

atha chagalaguṇamāha- nātiśīta ityādi| alpasnehagauravābhyāmalpakaphaḥ, uṣṇānubandhādalpaśaityādalpapittaḥ, kaṭutiktavyāyāmālpāmbusevanādanabhiṣyandī alpābhiṣyandī doṣadhātumalasrotasāmalpakledaprāptijanana ityarthaḥ||87||

bṛṃhaṇaṃ māṃsamaurabhraṃ pittaśleṣmāvahaṃ guru |88|

meṣaguṇamāha- bṛṃhaṇamityādi| aurabhraṃ māṃsaṃ yadyapi pittaśleṣmakaramatroktaṃ, tathā'pi sātiśayaṃ pittaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ ca na karotīti vyāpyacandrācāryamatam|88|

medaḥpucchodbhavaṃ vṛṣyamaurabhrasadṛśaṃ guṇaiḥ ||88||

medaḥpucchaguṇamāha- meda ityādi||88||

śvāsakāsapratiśyāyaviṣamajvaranāśanam | śramātyagnihitaṃ gavyaṃ pavitramanilāpaham ||89||

gavyaguṇamāha- śvāsakāsetyādi||89||

aurabhravatsalavaṇaṃ māṃsamekaśaphodbhavam |90|

salavaṇamīṣallavaṇam| śaphaḥ khuraḥ|90|

alpābhiṣyandyayaṃ vargo jāṅgalaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ ||90||

alpetyādi||90||

dūre janāntanilayā dūre pānīyagocarāḥ | ye mṛgāśca vihaṅgāśca te'lpābhiṣyandino matāḥ ||91|| atīvāsannanilayāḥ samīpodakagocarāḥ | ye mṛgāśca vihaṅgāśca mahābhiṣyandinastu te ||92||

sarveṣāmeva jāṅgalānāmalpābhiṣyanditvaṃ mābhūdityāha- dūra ityādi| janaśabdo'tra grāmavācī, tena dūre grāmādgṛhā ityarthaḥ; anye ‘dūre janāttanilayāḥ’ iti paṭhitvā vyākhyānayanti- dūre janānāmātto gṛhīto nilayo yairmṛgairvihaṅgaiśca te tathā| dūre pānīyagocarā iti dūre pānīyaviṣayāḥ pānīyāddūranivāsina ityarthaḥ| ye mṛgāśceti cakārāt sarpādayaḥ| atīvāsannanilayā iti atiśayena grāmāsannagṛhā ityarthaḥ| samīpodakagocarā iti pānīyasamīpabhūmicāriṇa ityarthaḥ| atrāpi cakārāddhanvānūpacāriṇāmajāvitittirīṇāṃ jāṅgalapaṭhitānāmapi miśragocaratvānnātyabhiṣyanditvam||91-92||

ānūpavargastu pañcavidhaḥ | tadyathā- kūlacarāḥ, plavāḥ, koṣasthāḥ, pādino, matsyāśceti ||93||

ānūpavargaprakārānāha- ānūpavargastvityādi| anugatā āpo'sminniti sajalasthalātmako ³⁴ deśaḥ, tadbhavā ānūpāḥ| kūlaṃ nadyāditaṭaṃ, tatra caranti bhakṣayanti bhramanti ca ye te kūlacarāḥ| plavante pānīye taranti ye te plavāḥ| kośaḥ śaṅkhādīnāṃ sampuṭaḥ, tatra tiṣṭhantīti kośasthāḥ| pādinaḥ pādavantaḥ| matsyāḥ prasiddhāḥ||93||

tatra gajagavayamahiṣarurucamarasṛmararohitavarāhakhaḍgigokarṇakālapucchakodranyaṅkvaraṇyagavayaprabhṛtayaḥ kūlacarāḥ paśavaḥ ||94||

tatra kūlacarānāha- tatretyādi| gajo hastī; gavayo gosadṛśaḥ; mahiṣaḥ prasiddhaḥ; ruruḥ śaradi śṛṅgatyāgī, tallakṣaṇaṃ ucyate- “vikaṭabahuviṣāṇaḥ śambarākāradehaḥ salilataṭacaratvācchambarebhyo vicitraḥ| tyajati śaradi śṛṅgaṃ rautyato'sau ruruḥ syāt pṛthulamṛgaviśeṣaḥ prāyaśaścedideśe’’ iti; camaraḥ keśamṛtyurgosadṛśaḥ; sṛmaro mahāśūkaraḥ, anye tu mahāśvākāraścamarāntakaḥ; rohito lohitavarṇo mṛgajātiḥ, anye tu `rohiṣa’ iti paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca- kacchaśūkara ityarthaḥ, apare phalaśūkaramāhuḥ; varāhaḥ śūkaraḥ; khaḍgī gaṇḍakaḥ; gokarṇo gosadṛśakarṇaḥ `gona’ iti prasiddhaḥ; kālapucchako lalatkṛṣṇapucchakaḥ; odraḥ pānīyabiḍālaḥ, `odana’ iti loke; nyaṅkuḥ `nyaṅguṇa’ iti loke; araṇyagavayo vanyagavayaḥ||94||

vātapittaharā vṛṣyā madhurā rasapākayoḥ | śītalā balinaḥ snigdhā mūtralāḥ kaphavardhanaḥ ||95||

teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- vātetyādi| śītalā iti atra cakāro luptanirdiṣṭo draṣṭavyaḥ, tenauṣṇyamapi keṣāñciddraṣṭavyam||95||

virūkṣaṇo lekhanaśca vīryoṣṇaḥ pittadūṣaṇaḥ | svādvamlalavaṇasteṣāṃ gajaḥ śleṣmānilāpahaḥ ||96|| gavayasya tu māṃsaṃ hi snigdhaṃ madhurakāsajit | vipāke madhuraṃ cāpi vyavāyasya tu vardhanam ||97||

teṣāṃ keṣāñcideva guṇaviśeṣamāha- virūkṣaṇa ityādi| samuditau kaphavātau hanti, kevalaṃ tu kaphaṃ karotyeva; gajādiṣu virūkṣaṇakaphaghnatvādi svajātyapekṣaṃ pariṇativiśeṣāt||96-97||

snigdhoṣṇamadhuro vṛṣyo mahiṣastarpaṇo guruḥ | nidrāpuṃstvabalastanyavardhano māṃsadārḍhyakṛt ||98||

snigdhoṣṇetyādi| vṛṣyaḥ puṃstvavardhana iti ca dvayaṃ srutivṛddhiprāptaye||98||

rurormāṃsaṃ samadhuraṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ smṛtam | vātapittopaśamanaṃ guru śukravivardhanam ||99|| tathā camaramāṃsaṃ tu snigdhaṃ madhurakāsajit | vipāke madhuraṃ cāpi vātapittapraṇāśanam ||100|| sṛmarasya tu māṃsaṃ ca kaṣāyānurasaṃ smṛtam | vātapittopaśamanaṃ guru śukravivardhanam ||101|| svedanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vṛṣyaṃ śītalaṃ tarpaṇaṃ guru | śramānilaharaṃ snigdhaṃ vārāhaṃ balavardhanam ||102|| kaphaghnaṃ khaḍgipiśitaṃ kaṣāyamanilāpaham | pitryaṃ pavitramāyuṣyaṃ baddhamūtraṃ virūkṣaṇam ||103|| gokarṇamāṃsaṃ madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ mṛdu kaphāvaham | vipāke madhuraṃ cāpi raktapittavināśanam ³⁵||104||

rurormāṃsamityādi| svedanaṃ svedajanakam| bṛṃhaṇamiti bṛṃhaṇaṃ dehavṛddhikaram| vṛṣyaṃ śukralam| tarpaṇaṃ tṛptijanakam| pitryamiti pitṛbhyo hitam||99-104||

haṃsasārasakrauñcacakravākakurarakādambakāraṇḍavajīvañjīvakabakabalākāpuṇḍarīkaplavaśarārīmukha- nandīmukhamadgūtkrośakācākṣamallikākṣaśuklākṣapuṣkaraśāyikākonālakāmbukukkuṭikāmegharāvaśvetavāralaprabhṛtayaḥ ³⁶ plavāḥ saṅghātacāriṇaḥ ||105||

plavānāha- haṃsetyādi| haṃsaḥ kalasvaro lalitagatiḥ prasiddhaḥ; sāraso lakṣmaṇo raktaśirāḥ prasiddha eva; krauñcaḥ krauciraḥ; cakravāko dvandvacaro niśāviyogī; kuraraḥ asya prasaheṣvapi pāṭhaḥ, tenobhayeṣāmapi guṇā boddhavyāḥ, anye tu kaṅkamallasadṛśajalacaraṃ kuraramāhuḥ; kādambaḥ kalahaṃso'tidhūsarapakṣaḥ, anye tu raktacañcuśiraḥkṛṣṇapāndādīnāṃ lakṣaṇena kṛtvā `kayamba’ iti paṭhanti; kāraṇḍavaḥ śuklahaṃsabhedo'lpaḥ, anye karaha(ī)vamāhuḥ, uktaṃ ca- `kāraṇḍavaḥ kākavaktro dīrghāṅghriḥ kṛṣṇavarṇabhāk’’- iti; jīvañjīvako viṣadarśanamṛtyuḥ; bakaḥ pāṇḍurapakṣaḥ prasiddhaḥ; balākā bakabhedaḥ ‘bagulī’ iti loke; puṇḍarīko nalinanayanaḥ, plavo mahāpramāṇaḥ prasevakagalaḥ `sagaḍa’ iti loke; śarārīmukhaḥ khadiravarṇo `girgarāṭī’ iti loke; nandīmukhaḥ patrāṭī āṭībhedaḥ; madgurjalakākaḥ; utkośaḥ kurarabhedo matsyāśī; kācākṣaḥ kapardiyākaḥ `bahuḍī’ iti loke; mallikākṣaḥ śuklaśabalaḥ; śuklākṣastadbhedaḥ, anye tu malinacañcucaraṇo haṃsabheda evetyāhuḥ; puṣkaraśāyikā padmapatraśāyikā; konālakaḥ śyāmapṛṣṭhaśvetodaraḥ `pānīyavartikā’ iti loke; ambukukkuṭikā jalakukkuṭī kṛṣṇavarṇā, `buḍiyāka’ iti loke; megharāvaścātakaḥ, anye tu cātakaṃ viṣkireṣvāmananti; śvetavāralaḥ śuklapakṣaḥ prasevakagalaḥ `jyeṣṭhabalākā’ iti loke| prabhṛtigrahaṇādārāmaṇḍituṇḍikāmṛṇālakaṇṭhādayaḥ||105||

raktapittaharāḥ śītāḥ snigdhā vṛṣyā marujjitaḥ | sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāśca madhurā rasapākayoḥ ||106||

teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- raktetyādi||106||

gurūṣṇamadhuraḥ snigdhaḥ svaravarṇabalapradaḥ | bṛṃhaṇaḥ śukralasteṣāṃ haṃso vātavikāranut ||107||

keṣāñcidviśeṣaguṇamāha- gurūṣṇetyādi| anye punaratra sārasakrauñcakurarakāraṇḍavakādambakajīvañjīvakānāmapi viśiṣṭhaṃ guṇaṃ paṭhanti, tannātiprasiddhamiti na likhitam||107||

śaṅkhaśaṅkhanakaśuktiśambūkabhallūkaprabhṛtayaḥ kośasthāḥ ||108||

kośasthānāha- śaṅkhetyādi| śaṅgaḥ prasiddhaḥ; śaṅkhanakaḥ kṣudraśaṅkhaḥ śaṅkhabheda eva; śuktiḥ samudrajā śimpiḥ; śambūka āvartakośaḥ, `sāṅkhulā’ iti loke; bhallūkaḥ kapardakaḥ, anye śambūkabhedamāhuḥ| prabhṛtigrahaṇāt voḍikajalaśuktiśambūkabhedā bahuvidhā gṛhyante||108||

kūrmakumbhīrakarkaṭakakṛṣṇakarkaṭakaśiśumāraprabhṛtayaḥ pādinaḥ ||109||

pādina āha- kūrmetyādi| kūrmaḥ kacchapaḥ, sa tu nānāvidho vartuladīrghamahadādibhedena; kumbhīro'pi nānābhedo ghaḍiyālagodhādibhedena; karkaṭo'pi dvividhaḥ kṛṣṇaśuklabhedena; śiśumāro dṛtyākāro'ntarvakro bahirniḥśvāsamuk, so'pi dvividho vartuladīrghabhedena, dīrghaṃ `phāṇita’ iti lokāḥ prāhuḥ, sa evātra gṛhyate pāditvāt| prabhṛtigrahaṇādgrāhādayaḥ||109||

śaṅkhakūrmādayaḥ svādurasapākā marunnudaḥ | śītāḥ snigdhā hitāḥ pitte varcasyāḥ śleṣmavardhanāḥ ||110||

teṣāṃ kośasthānāṃ pādināṃ caikaguṇatvādubhayorvargayorguṇamekīkṛtyāha- śaṅkhakūrmādaya ityādi||110||

kṛṣṇakarkaṭakasteṣāṃ balyaḥ koṣṇo'nilāpahaḥ | śuklaḥ sandhānakṛt sṛṣṭaviṇmūtro'nilapittahā ||111||

teṣāṃ madhye kasyacidguṇamāha- kṛṣṇetyādi||111||

matsyāstu dvividhā nādeyāḥ sāmudrāśca ||112||

matsyānāha- matsyāstvityādi||112||

tatra nādeyāḥ- rohitapāṭhīnapāṭalārājīvavarmigomatsyakṛṣṇamatsyavāguñjāramuralasahasradaṃṣṭraprabhṛtayaḥ ³⁷||113||

tatra nādeyānāha- tatretyādi| rohito ghanaśakalaḥ prasiddhaḥ; pāṭhinaḥ punaraśakala eva dīrgho nirmalaḥ so'pi `voyāla ³⁸ ’ iti loke prasiddha eva; varmiḥ sarpākāro matsyaḥ; gomatsyaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ, ``kṛṣṇamatsyastu śakalī bahukaṇṭakasaṃyutaḥ| kaṣāyavarṇo raktākṣaḥ, kathito matsyavedibhiḥ’’- iti; vāguñjāraḥ `vāhasa’ iti loke; sahasradaṃṣṭro mahāpāṭhinaḥ; śeṣāstu kaivartebhyo jñeyāḥ; prabhṛtigrahaṇācchapharādayaḥ||113||

nādeyā madhurā matsyā guravo mārutāpahāḥ | raktapittakarāścoṣṇā vṛṣyāḥ snigdhālpavarcasaḥ ||114||

teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- nādeyā ityādi||114||

kaṣāyānurasasteṣāṃ śaṣpaśaivālabhojanaḥ | rohito mārutaharo nātyarthaṃ pittakopanaḥ ||115||

nādeyānāmeva keṣāñcidguṇaviśeṣamāha- kaṣāyetyādi| śaṣpaṃ bālatṛṇaṃ, śaivālaṃ śaivalam||115||

pāṭhīnaḥ śleṣmalo vṛṣyo ³⁹ nidrāluḥ piśitāśanaḥ | dūṣayedraktapittaṃ tu kuṣṭharogaṃ karotyasau | muralo bṛṃhaṇo vṛṣyaḥ stanyaśleṣmakarastathā ||116||

pāṭhīnamāha- pāṭhīna ityādi| piśitāśano māṃsabhakṣakaḥ||116||

sarastaḍāgasambhūtāḥ snigdhāḥ svādurasāḥ smṛtāḥ | mahāhradeṣu balinaḥ, svalpe'mbhasyabalāḥ smṛtāḥ ||117||

sarastaḍāgādijān matsyānāha- sara ityādi| hradaḥ `drahaḥ’ iti loke||117||

timitimiṅgilakuliśapākamatsyanirulanandivāra(ru)lakamakaragargaracandrakamahāmīnarājīvaprabhṛtayaḥ ⁴⁰ sāmudrāḥ ||118||

sāmudrānāha- timītyādi| timirmahattamo matsyaḥ; timiṅgilastato'pi mahattamaḥ; kuliśaḥ `kuḍiśa’ iti loke; nandivāralakaḥ ‘samudraśimbāka’ iti loke; makaro hiṃsradaṃṣṭrakaḥ ⁴¹; gargaraḥ svanāmnā prasiddhaḥ; candrakaḥ pārśveṣu kaṇṭakavalayito vartulo matsyaḥ; rājīvo vajrābho bahvāyataḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; śeṣāstu samudratīravāsibhyo jñeyāḥ| prabhṛtigrahaṇādanye'pi tebhya eva jñeyāḥ||118||

sāmudrā guravaḥ snigdhā madhurā nātipittalāḥ | uṣṇā vātaharā vṛṣyā varcasyāḥ śleṣmavardhanāḥ ||119|| balāvahā viśeṣeṇa māṃsāśitvāt samudrajāḥ |120|

sāmudramatsyānāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- sāmudrā ityādi||119||

samudrajebhyo nādeyā bṛṃhaṇatvādguṇottarāḥ ||120|| teṣāmapyanilaghnatvāccauṇṭyakaupyau ⁴² guṇottarau | snigdhatvāt svādupākatvāttayorvāpyā ⁴³ guṇādhikāḥ ||121||

sāmudrādīnāṃ sārataratvamāha- samudrajebhya ityādi| guṇottarāḥ guṇotkṛṣṭāḥ| teṣāṃ nādeyamatsyānām||120-121||

nādeyā guravo madhye yasmāt pucchāsyacāriṇaḥ | sarastaḍāgajānāṃ tu viśeṣeṇa śiro laghu ||122|| adūragocarā yasmāttasmādutsodapānajāḥ | kiñcinmuktvā śirodeśamatyarthaṃ guravastu te ||123|| adhastādguravo jñeyā matsyāḥ sāgarasambhavāḥ | urovicaraṇātteṣāṃ pūrvamaṅgaṃ laghu smṛtam ||124|| ityānūpo mahāṣyandī māṃsavarga udīritaḥ ⁴⁴||125||

nādeyādimatsyāvayavānāṃ gurulāghavamāha- nādeyā guravo madhye ityādi| āsyaṃ mukham| adūragocarā adūraviṣayā alpavyāyāmā ityarthaḥ| utsodapānajā giriprasravaṇajāḥ| mahābhiṣyandīti doṣadhātumalasrotasāmatiśayakledakārītyarthaḥ; anye tvanyathā kṛtvā paṭhanti, taducyate- ``hṛdayasthānnaniryāsavāhisrotomukhāni yat| bhuktaṃ limpati paicchilyādabhiṣyandi taducyate|| vaiśadyāt kaphahantṛtvāttānyeva vivṛṇoti yat| taduktamanabhiṣyandi dravyaṃ dravyaviśāradaiḥ’’- iti||122-125||

tatra śuṣkapūtivyādhiviṣasarpahatadigdhaviddhajīrṇakṛśabālānāmasātmyacāriṇāṃ ca māṃsānyabhakṣyāṇi, yasmādvigatavyāpannāpahatapariṇatālpāsampūrṇavīryatvāddoṣakarāṇi ⁴⁵ bhavanti; ebhyo'nyeṣāmupādeyaṃ māṃsamiti ||126||

māṃsamanupādeyamāha- tatretyādi| pūtiḥ śaṭitaḥ; hataśabdo vyādhiviṣasarpaiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; digdhaviddhaḥ viṣādiliptaśasrādividdhaḥ, jīrṇo vṛddhaḥ, kṛśo durbalaḥ, asātmyacāriṇām anucitāhārabhakṣiṇām| kasmādanupādeyānityāha- yasmādityādi| bālānāmasampūrṇavīryatvādityarthaḥ| asātmyacāriṇāmanupādeyatve hetuḥ sūtrakāreṇa nibandhakāraiścānukto'pi svayamūhyaḥ| māṃsamupādeyamāha- ebhya ityādi| doṣarahitaṃ guṇavat, grāhyamityarthaḥ||126||

arocakaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ guru śuṣkaṃ prakīrtitam | viṣavyādhihataṃ mṛtyuṃ bālaṃ chardiṃ ca kopayet ||127|| kāsaśvāsakaraṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ vyādhidūṣitam | klinnamutkleśajananaṃ kṛśaṃ vātaprakopaṇam ||128||

śuṣkādīnāṃ doṣamāha- arocakamityādi| śuṣkaṃ māṃsamarocakaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ ca `karoti’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| mṛtyumiti atrāpi `karoti’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| klinnaṃ śaṭitam| utkleśaḥ thūtkaraṇam| asātmyacāriṇāṃ doṣaḥ svayamapyūhyaḥ||127-128||

striyaścatuṣpātsu, pumāṃso vihaṅgeṣu, mahāśarīreṣvalpaśarīrāḥ, alpaśarīreṣu mahāśarīrāḥ, pradhānatamāḥ; evamekajātīyānāṃ mahāśarīrebhyaḥ kṛśaśarīrāḥpradhānatamāḥ ||129||

guṇavanmāṃsaprasaṅgena liṅgādyadhikṛtyāha- striya ityādi| catuṣpadāṃ madhye striyaḥ pradhānatamāḥ, vihaṅgānāṃ madhye pumāṃsaḥ puruṣāḥ pradhānatamāḥ| mahāśarīreṣvityādi mahāśarīreṣu khaḍgimahiṣādiṣu, alpaśarīrā ānūpā eva ruruprabhṛtayaḥ pradhānatamāḥ| alpaśarīreṣviti alpaśarīrā viṣkirā lāvādayaḥ, teṣu mahāśarīrāḥ; kṛśamāṃsasya niṣiddhatvāt||129||

sthānādikṛtaṃ ⁴⁶ māṃsasya gurulāghavamupadekṣyāmaḥ | tadyathā- raktādiṣu śukrānteṣu dhātuṣūttarottarā gurutarāḥ, tathā ⁴⁷ sakthiskandhakroḍaśiraḥpādakarakaṭīpṛṣṭhacarmakāleyakayakṛdantrāṇi ⁴⁸||130|| śiraḥskandhaṃ kaṭī pṛṣṭhaṃ sakthinī cātmapakṣayoḥ | guru pūrvaṃ vijānīyāddhātavastu yathottaram ||131|| sarvasya prāṇino dehe madhyo gururudāhṛtaḥ | pūrvabhāgo guruḥ puṃsāmadhobhāgastu yoṣitām ||132|| urogrīvaṃ vihaṅgānāṃ viśeṣeṇa guru smṛtam | pakṣotkṣepātsamo dṛṣṭo madhyabhāgastu pakṣiṇām ||133||

sthānādikṛtamityādi| raktādidhātūnāṃ gurulāghavamuktvetarāvayavānāha- tathetyādi| tatheti yathottaraṃ guravaḥ| sakthinī ūrū, skandho bāhuśiraḥ, kroḍo hṛdayasthānaṃ, paścādbhāgasthitau pādau, agrimabhāgasthitau karau, kāleyakaṃ vṛkkaṃ, yakṛt kālakhaṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇabhāgasthitam| dvayaṃ dvayamadhikṛtyāha- śira ityādi| skandhācchiro guru, pṛṣṭhāt kaṭiḥ| sakthinī cātmapakṣayoriti sakthinī dve, te cātmapakṣayoḥ svāṃśayoryathāpūrvaṃ guruṇī jñeye; tena sakthna uttarabhāgāpekṣayā pūrvo bhāgo gururityarthaḥ ⁴⁹| anye tu `āmapakvayoḥ’ iti paṭhanti, `pakvādāmamāṃsaṃ guru’ iti vyākhyānayanti; tanna, pañjikākārābhyāṃ dūṣitatvāt| jejjaṭastu śira ityādi saṅgrahaślokatvena paṭhati, tadapi pañjikākārau na manyete| sarvasyāpi śarīrasya madhye ko bhāgo gururityāha- sarvasyetyādi| strīpuruṣavibhāgenāha- pūrvabhāga ityādi| pūrvabhāga upariṣṭādbhāgaḥ| pakṣiṇāmāha- urogrīvamityādi| sama iti nātigururnātilaghurityarthaḥ||130-133||

atīva rūkṣaṃ māṃsaṃ tu vihaṅgānāṃ phalāśinām | bṛṃhaṇaṃ māṃsamatyarthaṃ khagānāṃ piśitāśinām ||134|| matsyāśināṃ pittakaraṃ vātaghnaṃ dhānyacārinām ⁵⁰|135|

āhāraviśeṣeṇāpi māṃseṣu raukṣyādiviśeṣamāha- atīvetyādi| phalāśināṃ māṃsamitaramāṃsāpekṣayā rūkṣam||134||-

jalajānūpajā grāmyā kracyādaikaśaphāstathā ||135|| prasahā bilavāsāśca ye ca jaṅghālasañjñitāḥ | pratudā viṣkirāścaiva laghavaḥ syuryathottaram | alpābhiṣyandinaścaiva yathāpūrvamato'nyathā ||136||

uktavargāṇāṃ gurulāghavamāha- jalajetyādi| ato'smāllaghutvādalpābhiṣyanditvācca| anyatheti mahābhiṣyandino guravaścetyarthaḥ||135-136||

prāmāṇādhikāstu svajātāvalpasārā guravaśca | sarvaprāṇināṃ sarvaśarīrebhyaḥ pradhānatamā bhavanti yakṛtpradeśavartinastānādadīta; pradhānālābhe madhyamavayaskaṃ sadyaskamakliṣṭamupādeyaṃ māṃsamiti ||137||

pramāṇetyādi| svajātau ātmīyajātau| alpasārāḥ tucchabalā ityarthaḥ| satyāṃ kṛtsnaśarīraprāptau guṇavaccharīrāvayavagrahaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- sarvetyādi| yakṛtpradeśavartiśabdena yakṛtpradeśe yā dīrghākārā māṃsavartayo bhavanti tā iha gṛhyante; etena samastaśarīraprāptāvapi viśiṣṭaśarīrāvayavagrahaṇamuktam| anye tu `sarvaprāṇināṃ sarvaśarīrebhyaḥ pradhānatamā yā vartirbhavati tāmādadīta’ iti paṭhanti; `māṃsaleṣvavakāśeṣu yā vartayo bhavanti tā grāhyā’ iti vyākhyānayanti| tadalābhe madhyamavayaḥsthaṃ sāmānyadeśajamapi grāhyamityāha- pradhānālābhe ityādi| madhyamavayasthaṃ māṃsamiti madhyamavayaḥsthasya prāṇina ityarthaḥ| anye `madhyaṃ vayaḥsthaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- madhyaṃ grāhyamiti tadvayaḥsthasya taruṇasyetyarthaḥ| sadyaskaṃ sadyohatamāṃsam| akliṣṭaṃ mano'nukūlam||137||

bhavati cātra- caraḥ śarīrāvayavāḥ svabhāvo dhātavaḥ kriyā | liṅgaṃ pramāṇaṃ saṃskāro mātrā cāsmin parīkṣyate ⁵¹||138|| iti māṃsavargaḥ |

idānīmuktaṃ sarvaṃ gurulāghavahetuṃ sukhasmaraṇārthamekīkṛtya ślokena nirdiśannāha- cara ityādi| parīkṣyata iti carādibhiḥ sarvaiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| caraśabdo'trāhāravihārayorvartate; tadyathā- kasmin deśe'yaṃ viharati dhanvani anūpe vā jale vā viyati vā; kiṃ punarayamāharati atigurvatilaghu vā, śītamuṣṇaṃ vā, snigdhaṃ rūkṣaṃ vā; tattadāhāravihāraguṇabhāvitaśarīradhātormṛgasya pakṣiṇo vā tattadguṇameva māṃsamiti bhāvaḥ| āhāro yathā- `śaṣpaśaivālabhojanā’ ityādi| vihāro yathā- `atīvāsannanilayā’ ityādi| śarīrāvayavāḥ parīkṣyante; tadyathā- `urogrīvaṃ vihaṅgānāṃ viśeṣeṇa guru smṛtam’ ityādi| svabhāvo yathā- `svabhāvāllaghavo mudgāstathā lāvakapiñjalāḥ’ iti| svabhāvo'trācāryeṇa noktaḥ, sarvatraiva carādiṣvaṣṭāsvapi svabhāvasyānuṣaṅgāt| `dhātavastu yathottaram’ ityādi dhātuparīkṣā| kriyā yathā- `urovicaraṇātteṣāṃ pūrvamaṅgaṃ laghu smṛtam’ ityādi| liṅgaṃ yathā- `striyaścatuṣpādeṣu, pumāṃso vihaṅgeṣu’ iti| pramāṇamiti `mahāśarīreṣvalpaśarīrā’ ityādi| saṃskāro yathā- `snehagorasadhānyāmlaphalāmlairamlitaṃ ca yat| yathottaraṃ laghu’ ityādi| mātrā cāsminniti `gurūṇāmardhasauhityaṃ laghūnāṃ tṛptiriṣyate’; mātrā ceti cakārādagnirapi parīkṣyate, tenāgnibalāpekṣiṇī dravyagurulāghavāpekṣiṇī ca mātrā| tadevaṃ carādīn parīkṣya māṃseṣu gurulāghavaṃ vācyamityarthaḥ| iti māṃsavargaḥ||138||

atha phalavargaḥ | ata ūrdhvaṃ phalānyupadekṣyāmaḥ ⁵²| tadyathā- dāḍimāmalakabadarakolakarkandhusauvīrasiñcitikāphalakapitthamātuluṅgāmrāmrātakakaramardapriyālanāraṅga- jambīralakucabhavyapārāvatavetraphalaprācīnāmalakatintiḍīkanīpakośāmrāmlīkāprabhṛtīni ⁵³||139||

dāḍimetyādi| dāḍimāmalake prasiddhe; vadaraṃ mahat; kolaṃ madhyapramāṇaṃ badaraṃ; karkandhu alpaṃ; sauvīraṃ mahattamamāmapakvāvasthāsu madhuraṃ marudeśajaṃ; siñcitikāphalaṃ tadbheda evātimadhuro muṣṭhipramāṇa uttarāpathajaḥ; kapitthaṃ svanāmaprasiddhaṃ; mātuluṅgaṃ bījapūrakaṃ; āmraṃ prasiddham; āmrātakamāmraphalasadṛśam ‘amrāṭakaṃ’ iti loke; karamardaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; priyālaścāro madhurāmlaphalaḥ prāyaśo magadheṣu; nāraṅgajambīralakucāni prasiddhāni; bhavyamārukaṃ kārtikeyapure prasiddham, anye tu karmaraṅgaphalaṃ ⁵⁴ bhavyamāhuḥ, `bhavyaṃ tālaphalopamaṃ kevalavalkalasaṃhatimātram’ ityapare; pārāvataḥ kāmarūpe phalaṃ pākakāle dhavalalohitaṃ madhurāmlaṃ ca; vetraphalaṃ padmabījasamaṃ; prācīnāmalakaṃ prāgdeśodbhavaṃ `pānīyāmalakaṃ’ iti loke; tintiḍīkaṃ vṛkṣāmlaṃ; nīpaṃ kadambaphalaṃ; kośāmraṃ ‘kausimba’ iti prasiddhaṃ; amlikā prasiddhā ciñcā vakraphalā; prabhṛtigrahaṇādevañjātīyānyanyānyapi||139||

amlāni rasataḥ pāke gurūṇyuṣṇāni vīryataḥ | pittalānyanilaghnāni kaphotkleśakarāṇi ca ||140||

teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- amlānītyādi| amlāni amlarasotkaṭāni||140||

kaṣāyānurasaṃ teṣāṃ dāḍimaṃ nātipittalam | dīpanīyaṃ rucikaraṃ hṛdyaṃ varcovibandhanam ||141|| dvividhaṃ tattu vijñeyaṃ madhuraṃ cāmlameva ca | tridoṣaghnaṃ tu madhuramamlaṃ vātakaphāpaham ||142||

eṣāṃ keṣāñcidguṇaviśeṣamāha- kaṣāyānurasamityādi| nātipittalamiti amladāḍimaphalaviśeṣaṇam, īṣat pittakaramityarthaḥ| carake'pi `sarvaṃ pittalamamlamanyatra dāḍimāmalakāt’ (ca. sū. a. 27) ityatra bhaṭṭāraharicandreṇa dāḍimagrahaṇaṃ nirasya `anyatrāmalakāt’ ityeṣa eva pāṭhaḥ puraskṛta iti pañjikākārau, jejjhaṭastu `amlaṃ dāḍimaṃ pittaṃ na karoti na śamayati’ iti vyākhyānayati, īṣatpittalapāṭhaṃ ca yuktaṃ manyate| sarvamapi madhurāmlaṃ; madhurarasotkaṭaṃ ⁵⁵ madhuramityucyate, amlarasotkaṭamamlamityucyata iti dvividham||141-142||

amlaṃ samadhuraṃ tiktaṃ kaṣāyaṃ kaṭukaṃ saram | cakṣuṣyaṃ sarvadoṣaghnaṃ vṛṣyamāmalakīphalam ||143|| hanti vātaṃ tadamlatvāt pittaṃ mādhuryaśaityataḥ | kaphaṃ rūkṣakaṣāyatvāt phalebhyo'bhyadhikaṃ ca tat ||144|| karkandhukolabadaramāmaṃ pittakaphāvaham | pakvaṃ pittānilaharaṃ snigdhaṃ samadhuraṃ saram ||145|| purātanaṃ tṛṭśamanaṃ śramaghnaṃ dīpanaṃ laghu | sauvīraṃ badaraṃ snigdhaṃ madhuraṃ vātapittajit ||146|| kaṣāyaṃ svādu saṅgrāhi śītaṃ siñcitikāphalam | āmaṃ kapitthamasvaryaṃ kaphaghnaṃ grāhi vātalam ||147|| kaphānilaharaṃ pakvaṃ madhurāmlarasaṃ guru | śvāsakāsāruciharaṃ tṛṣṇāghnaṃ kaṇṭhaśodhanam ||148||

amlamityādi| phalebhyo'bhyadhikaṃ ca taditi aparebhyaḥ phalebhyo yadāmalakīphalaṃ tadguṇena kṛtvā'dhikamityarthaḥ| āmalake prabhāvānna samānaguṇaiḥ kopaḥ||143-148||

laghvamlaṃ dīpanaṃ hṛdyaṃ mātuluṅgamudāhṛtam | tvak tiktā durjarā tasya vātakrimikaphāpahā ||149|| svādu śītaṃ guru snigdhaṃ māṃsaṃ mārutapittajit | medhyaṃ śūlānilacchardikaphārocakanāśanam ||150|| dīpanaṃ laghu saṅgrāhi gulmārśoghnaṃ tu kesaram | śūlājīrṇavibandheṣu mande'gnau kaphamārute ||151|| arucau ca viśeṣeṇa rasastasyopadiśyate |152|

māṃsaṃ kaṭāhamityarthaḥ| medhyaṃ medhāyai hitam| keśaraṃ bījapūrāntargataṃ tantujālaṃ ‘caḍuḍī’ iti loke||149-151||-

pittānilakaraṃ bālaṃ pittalaṃ baddhakesaram ||152|| hṛdyaṃ varṇakaraṃ rucyaṃ raktamāṃsabalapradam | kaṣāyānurasaṃ svādu vātaghnaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ guru ||153|| pittāvirodhi sampakvamāmraṃ śukravivardhanam | bṛṃhaṇaṃ madhuraṃ balyaṃ guru viṣṭabhya jīryati ||154|| āmrātakaphalaṃ vṛṣyaṃ sasnehaṃ śleṣmavardhanam |155|

pittetyādi| baddhakeśaraṃ baddhatantujālam| pittāvirodhīti īṣat pittavirodhi īṣat pittaśamanamityarthaḥ; anye pittalaṃ bhavatītyāhuḥ||152-154||-

tridoṣaviṣṭambhakaraṃ lakucaṃ śukranāśanam ||155||

tridoṣetyādi| savātatodaśūlā malasyāpravṛttirviṣṭambhaḥ, anye guḍaguḍāśabdamāhuḥ||155||

amlaṃ tṛṣāpahaṃ rucyaṃ pittakṛt karamardakam | vātapittaharaṃ vṛṣyaṃ priyālaṃ guru śītalam ||156|| hṛdyaṃ svādu kaṣāyāmlaṃ bhavyamāsyaviśodhanam | pittaśleṣmaharaṃ grāhi guru viṣṭambhi śītalam ||157|| pārāvataṃ samadhuraṃ rucyamatyagnivātanut | garadoṣaharaṃ nīpaṃ prācīnāmalakaṃ tathā ||158|| vātāpahaṃ tintiḍīkamāmaṃ pittabalāsakṛt | grāhyuṣṇaṃ dīpanaṃ rucyaṃ sampakvaṃ kaphavātanut ||159|| tasmādalpāntaraguṇaṃ kośāmraphalamucyate | amlīkāyāḥ phalaṃ pakvaṃ ⁵⁶ tadvadbhedi tu kevalam ||160|| amlaṃ samadhuraṃ hṛdyaṃ viśadaṃ bhaktarocanam | vātaghnaṃ durjaraṃ proktaṃ nāraṅgasya phalaṃ guru ||161|| tṛṣṇāśūlakaphotkleśacchardiśvāsanivāraṇam | vātaśleṣmavibandhaghnaṃ jambīraṃ guru pittakṛt | airāvataṃ dantaśaṭhamamlaṃ śoṇitapittakṛt ||162||

amlamityādi| garadoṣaharamiti garaharaṃ tridoṣaharaṃ ca| durjaraṃ duḥkhamutpādya pākaṃ gacchati| guru cirapāki| tṛṣṇetyādi| imaṃ jambīraguṇapāṭhaṃ pañjikākāro na manyate, ‘airāvataṃ dantaśaṭhamamlaṃ śoṇitapittakṛt’ iti dantaśaṭhaśabdena jambīrasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt; ‘jambīranānāvidhatvādubhayapāṭha’ ityanye||156-162||

kṣīravṛkṣaphalajāmbavarājādanatodanaśītaphalatindukabakuladhanvanāśmantakāśvakarṇaphalgu- parūṣakagāṅgerukīpuṣkaravartibilvabimbīprabhṛtīni ||163||

kaṣāyarasaprāyamāha- kṣīravṛkṣetyādi| kṣīravṛkṣā nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthaplakṣādayaḥ; jāmbavaṃ jambūḥ; rājādanaṃ kṣīrikā; todanaṃ rājapriyaṃ; śītaphalaṃ ‘rāvaṇāmlikā’ iti prasiddhaṃ,. ‘kāśmīrāmlikā’ ityeke; tindukaḥ kālasāro vṛkṣaḥ; bakulaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; dhanvanaṃ dhanurvṛkṣaphalaṃ `dhāmaṇa’ iti loke; aśmantako yamalapatrakaḥ `āsanta’ iti loke; aśvakarṇaḥ pūrvadeśe gandhamuṇḍo'śvatthasadṛśaḥ; phalguḥ kākodumbarikā, `kadumbarī’ iti loke| parūṣako'lpāsthimṛduphalaḥ `phālasā ⁵⁷ ’ iti loke; gāṅgerukī nāgabalā; puṣkaravartiḥ `āmodaṃ’ ityuttarāpathe; bilvaḥ prasiddhaḥ; bimbī kundarikā ⁵⁸| prabhṛtigrahaṇāt ṭaṅkādayaḥ||163||

phalānyetāni śītāni kaphapittaharāṇi ca | saṅgrāhakāṇi rūkṣāṇi kaṣāyamadhurāṇi ca ||164||

eṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- phalānyetānītyādi||164||

kṣīravṛkṣaphalaṃ teṣāṃ guru viṣṭambhi śītalam | kaṣāyaṃ madhuraṃ sāmlaṃ nātimārutakopanam ||165|| atyarthaṃ vātalaṃ grāhi jāmbavaṃ kaphapittajit | snigdhaṃ svādu kaṣāyaṃ ca rājādanaphalaṃ guru ||166|| kaṣāyaṃ madhuraṃ rūkṣaṃ todanaṃ kaphavātajit | amloṣṇaṃ laghu saṅgrāhi snigdhaṃ pittāgnivardhanam ||167|| āmaṃ kaṣāyaṃ saṅgrāhi tindukaṃ vātakopanam | vipāke guru sampakvaṃ madhuraṃ kaphapittajit ||168|| madhuraṃ ca kaṣāyaṃ ca snigdhaṃ saṅgrāhi bākulam | sthirīkaraṃ ca dantānāṃ viśadaṃ phalamucyate ||169|| sakaṣāyaṃ himaṃ svādu dhānvanaṃ kaphavātajit | tadvadgāṅgerukaṃ vidyādaśmantakaphalāni ca ||170|| viṣṭambhi madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ phalgujaṃ tarpaṇaṃ guru | atyamlamīṣanmadhuraṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ laghu ||171|| vātaghnaṃ pittajanamāmaṃ vidyāt paruṣakam | tadeva pakvaṃ madhuraṃ vātapittanibarhaṇam ||172|| vipāke madhuraṃ śītaṃ raktapittaprasādanam | pauṣkaraṃ svādu viṣṭambhi balyaṃ kaphakaraṃ phalam ⁵⁹||173|| kaphānilaharaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ snigdhaṃ saṅgrāhi dīpanam | kaṭutiktakaṣāyoṣṇaṃ bālaṃ bilvamudāhṛtam ||174|| vidyāttadeva sampakvaṃ madhurānurasaṃ guru | vidāhi viṣṭambhakaraṃ doṣakṛt pūtimārutam ||175|| bimbīphalaṃ sāśvakarṇaṃ stanyakṛt kaphapittajit | tṛḍdāhajvarapittāsṛkkāsaśvāsakṣayāpaham ||176||

teṣāṃ keṣāñcidguṇaviśeṣamāha- kṣīravṛkṣaphalamityādi| pūtimārutamiti pūtiḥ sugandhirmāruto yasyeti tat pūtimārutam| pūtiśabdo'yaṃ sugandhivācī; yathā- pūtiḥ khaṭvāśaḥ, vanajā madhukarkaṭī pūtipuṣpeti sugandhipuṣpetyarthaḥ; etena pūtimārutaṃ sugandhigandhaṃ pakvaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ| kecidvigandhikukṣimārutakaramityāhuḥ, tannecchati gayī bālapakvayormadhye kecit paṭhanti- ‘tadvadvidyādasampakvaṃ madhurānurasaṃ guru’ iti madhyāvasthaguṇam| kecid ‘bālaṃ bilvamudāhṛtam’ ityasya sthāne ‘āmaṃ bilvamudāhṛtam’ iti paṭhanti; tannecchati gayī||164-176||

tālanālikerapanasamocaprabhṛtīni ||177||

madhuraphalānyāha- tāletyādi| tāḍaḥ(laḥ) tāḍī; nālikeraḥ svanāmaprasiddhāḥ; panaso bahiḥkaṇṭakī mahāphalaḥ `kaṭīhala’ iti loke; mocaḥ kadalīphalam|prabhṛtigrahaṇādevañjātīyānyanyāni||177||

svādupākarasānyāhurvātapittaharāṇi ca | balapradāni snigdhāni bṛṃhaṇāni himāni ca ||178||

teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- svādvityādi||178||

phalaṃ svādurasaṃ teṣāṃ tālajaṃ guru pittajit | tadbījaṃ svādupākaṃ tu mūtralaṃ vātapittajit ||179|| nālikeraṃ guru snigdhaṃ pittaghnaṃ svādu śītalam | balamāṃsapradaṃ hṛdyaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ bastiśodhanam ||180|| panasaṃ sakaṣāyaṃ tu snigdhaṃ svādurasaṃ guru | maucaṃ svādurasaṃ proktaṃ kaṣāyaṃ nātiśītalam | raktapittaharaṃ vṛṣyaṃ rucyaṃ śleṣmakaraṃ guru ||181||

teṣāṃ kasyacidguṇaviśeṣamāha- phalamityādi||179-181||

drākṣākāśmaryamadhūkapuṣpakharjūraprabhṛtīni ||182||

aparāṇyapi madhurāṇyāha- drākṣetyādi| drākṣā prasiddhā; kāśmaryaṃ gambhārīphalaṃ; madhūkaṃ prasiddhaṃ; kharjūraṃ dvividhaṃ vṛkṣaviṭapabhedena, trividhamityapare, traividhyaṃ ca vṛkṣakharjūraṃ dvividhamiti kṛtvā, tatra pārasīkeṣu deśeṣu mahatpramāṇaṃ svādu bhinnaṃ piṇḍakharjūramityato ⁶⁰ hetoḥ||182||

raktapittaharāṇyāhurgurūṇi madhurāṇi ca |183|

teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- raktetyādi|183|

teṣāṃ drākṣā sarā svaryā madhurā snigdhaśītalā ||183|| raktapittajvaraśvāsatṛṣṇādāhakṣayāpahā | hṛdyaṃ mūtravibandhaghnaṃ pittāsṛgvātanāśanam ⁶¹||184|| keśyaṃ rasāyanaṃ medhyaṃ kāśmaryaṃ phalamucyate | kṣatakṣayāpahaṃ hṛdyaṃ śītalaṃ ⁶² tarpaṇaṃ guru ||185|| rase pāke ca madhuraṃ khārjūraṃ raktapittanut | bṛṃhaṇīyamahṛdyaṃ ca madhūkakusumaṃ guru | vātapittopaśamanaṃ phalaṃ tasyopadiśyate ||186||

teṣāṃ keṣāñcidguṇaviśeṣamāha- teṣāmityādi||183-186||

vātāmākṣoḍābhiṣukaniculapicunikocakorumāṇaprabhṛtīni ⁶³||187||

aparānapi madhuraphalaviśeṣānekajātīyānāha- vātāmetyādi| vātāmādīnyurumāṇāntānyuttarāpathe jātāni, tatraiva prasiddhāni| kecidvyākhyānayanti- tatra vātāmo majjamadhurasnigdho dīrghākāraḥ; akṣoḍo madanaphalākāraphalo madhye kiñcidunnatarekhānvitaḥ parvatapiluḥ `akhroṭ’ iti loke; abhiṣukaḥ `abhiṣuḥ’ iti loke, nikocakamauttarāpathikaṃ kollakaphalamuttarāpathādavagantavyam| prabhṛtigrahaṇāllavalīphalāni||187||

pittaśleṣmaharāṇyāhuḥ snigdhoṣṇāni gurūṇi ca | bṛṃhaṇānyanilaghnāni balyāni madhurāṇi ca ||188||

teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- pittaśleṣmaharāṇyāhurityādi||188||

kaṣāyaṃ kaphapittaghnaṃ kiñcittiktaṃ rucipradam | hṛdyaṃ sugandhi viśadaṃ lavalīphalamucyate ||189||

teṣāṃ madhye keṣāñcidguṇaviśeṣamāha- kaṣāyamityādi| lavalīphalaṃ sugandhiphalaṃ svanāmaprasiddham| tallakṣaṇamucyate- ‘ghanasnigdhā haritāṃśuḥ prapunnāṭasadṛkcchadā| sugandhimūlā lavalī pāṇḍukomalavalkalā’ iti||189||

vasiraṃ śītapākyaṃ ca sāruṣkaranibandhanam | viṣṭambhi durjaraṃ ⁶⁴ rūkṣaṃ śītalaṃ vātakopanam ||190|| vipāke madhuraṃ cāpi raktapittaprasādanan |191|

vasirādīnāṃ guṇamāha- vasiramityādi| vasiraṃ sūryāvartaphalaṃ deśāntare jñeyamityarthaḥ| śītapākyaṃ balāphalam| aruṣkaranibandhanaṃ bhallātakavṛntam||190||-

airāvataṃ dantaśaṭhamamlaṃ śoṇitapittakṛt ||191|| śītaṃ kaṣāyaṃ madhuraṃ ṭaṅkaṃ mārutakṛdguru | snigdhoṣṇaṃ tiktamadhuraṃ vātaśleṣmaghnamaiṅgudam ||192|| śamīphalaṃ guru svādu rūkṣoṣṇaṃ keśanāśanam | guru śleṣmātakaphalaṃ kaphakṛnmadhuraṃ himam ||193||

airāvatadantaśaṭhayorguṇamāha- airāvatamityādi| airāvatamairāvaṇikā kṛṣṇalohitālpaphalā| dantaśaṭhaṃ jambīraphalam, anye jambīrabhedamāhuḥ| ṭaṅkaṃ kāśmīre svanāmaprasiddhaṃ bahuprakāram| aiṅgudamiṅgudīphalam, anye putrañjīvakamāhuḥ| śamīphalamiti śamīphalaṃ saṅgaramucyate||191-193||

karīrākṣikapīlūni tṛṇaśūnyaphalāni ca | svādutiktakaṭūṣṇāni kaphavātaharāṇi ca ||194||

karīrādiguṇamāha- karīretyādi| karīro marujadrumaḥ svanāmakhyātaḥ; ākṣikamakṣikīphalaṃ; pīlu pīluphalam| tṛṇaśūnyaṃ mallikā, ketakīphalamityanye| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- svādutiktamityādi||194||

tiktaṃ pinttakaraṃ teṣāṃ saraṃ kaṭuvipāki ca | tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ pīlu sasnehaṃ kaphavātajit ||195||

teṣāṃ madhye pīluguṇamāha- tiktamityādi||195||

āruṣkaraṃ tauvarakaṃ kaṣāyaṃ kaṭupāki ca | uṣṇaṃ kṛmijvarānāhamehodāvartanāśanam | kuṣṭhagulmodarārśoghnaṃ kaṭupāki tathaiva ca ||196||

āruṣkaratauvaraphalaguṇamāha- āruṣkaramityādi| tuvarakaḥ paścimodadhitīre||196||

karañjakiṃśukāriṣṭaphalaṃ jantupramehanut | aṅkolasya phalaṃ visraṃ guru śleṣmaharaṃ himam ||197|| rūkṣoṣṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ pāke laghu vātakaphāpaham | tiktamīṣadviṣahitaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ kṛmināśanam ||198||

karañjādīnāha- karañjetyādi| karañjo vṛkṣakarañjaḥ; kiṃśukaḥ palāśaḥ; ariṣṭo nimbaḥ| atra jantuśabdo viṃśatikṛmivācī| viḍaṅgamāha- rūkṣoṣṇamityādi||197-198||

vraṇyamuṣṇaṃ saraṃ medhyaṃ doṣaghnaṃ śophakuṣṭhanut | kaṣāyaṃ dīpanaṃ cāmlaṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ cābhayāphalam ||199||

harītakīmāha- vraṇyamityādi| vraṇebhyo hitaṃ vraṇyam| cakṣuṣe hitaṃ cakṣuṣyam||199||

bhedanaṃ laghu rūkṣoṣṇaṃ vaisvaryakrimināśanam | cakṣuṣyaṃ svādupākyākṣaṃ kaṣāyaṃ kaphapittajit ||200||

bibhītakaphalaguṇamāha- bhedanamityādi| svādupākyākṣamiti ākṣaṃ bibhītakaphalaṃ; kīdṛk? svādupāki||200||

kaphapittaharaṃ rūkṣaṃ vaktrakledamalāpaham | kaṣāyamīṣanmadhuraṃ kiñcit pūgaphalaṃ saram ||201||

pūgaphalamāha- kaphapittaharamityādi||201||

jātīkośo'tha karpūraṃ jātīkaṭukayoḥ phalam | kakko(ṅko)lakaṃ lavaṅgaṃ ca tiktaṃ kaṭu kaphāpaham ||202|| laghu tṛṣṇāpahaṃ vaktrakledadaurgandhyanāśanam |203|

jātīkośādīnyāha- jātīkośa ityādi| jātīkośo jātīpatrikā ‘jātivanī’ iti loke| karpūraṃ prasiddham| jātīkaṭukayoḥ phalamiti jātīphalaṃ prasiddhaṃ; kaṭukāphalaṃ latākastūriketi pañjikākārau, śrībrahmadevastu laghukakko(ṅko)lakamāha; kakko(ṅko)lakaṃ bṛhatkakko(ṅko)lam| lavaṅgaṃ śrīcandanapuṣpam||202||-

satiktaḥ surabhiḥ śītaḥ karpūro laghu lekhanaḥ ||203|| tṛṣṇāyāṃ mukhaśoṣe ca vairasye cāpi pūjitaḥ |204|

teṣāṃ madhye karpūraguṇamāha- satikta ityādi||203||-

latākastūrikā tadvacchītā bastiviśodhanī ||204||

latākastūrikāmāha- latākastūriketyādi| latākastūrikā dakṣiṇāpathe viṭapaḥ, śakunāpitulyaḥ ⁶⁵| bastiviśodhanī bastivibandhaghnī||204||

priyālamajjā madhuro vṛṣyaḥ pittānilāpahaḥ | baibhītako madakaraḥ kaphamārutanāśanaḥ ||205|| kaṣāyamadhuro majjā kolānāṃ pittanāśanaḥ | tṛṣṇācchardyanilaghnaśca tadvadāmalakasya ca ||206|| bījapūrakaśamyākamajjā kośāmrasambhavaḥ | svādupāko'gnibaladaḥ snigdhaḥ pittānilāpahaḥ ||207||

phalānāṃ majjānamāha- priyāletyādi| priyālamajjā ‘cārulī’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ| śampākaḥ kiramālakaḥ||205-207||

yasya yasya phalasyeha vīryaṃ bhavati yādṛśam | tasya tasyaiva vīryeṇa majjānamapi nirdiśet ||208||

anuktaphalamajjānamāha- yasyetyādi| yasya yasya phalasya ye guṇā yāni karmāṇi coktāni tasya majjño'pi tānyeva guṇakarmāṇi vadedityarthaḥ, yena kurvanti tadvīryam||208||

phaleṣu paripakvaṃ yadguṇavattadudāhṛtam | bilvādanyatra vijñeyamāmaṃ taddhi guṇottaram | grāhyuṣṇaṃ dīpanaṃ taddhi kaṣāyakaṭutiktakam ||209||

kiñciccheṣamāha- phaleṣvityādi| hi yasmādarthe| guṇottaraṃ guṇotkṛṣṭam| taddhīti tad bilbaṃ, hi yasmādarthe, guṇottaraṃ guṇotkṛṣṭam| grāhyuṣṇaṃ dīpanaṃ taddhīti tat bilvaṃ, hi sphuṭam||209||

vyādhitaṃ kṛmijuṣṭaṃ ca pākātītamakālajam | varjanīyaṃ phalaṃ sarvamaparyāgatameva ca ||210|| iti phalavargaḥ |

phaleṣu heyādidoṣajñāpanārthamāha- vyādhitamityādi| juṣṭaṃ sevitaṃ; kecit ‘jagdhaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, tatra jagdhaṃ bhakṣitamityarthaḥ| pākātītaṃ pākādatītamatigatamatītapākakālamityarthaḥ| akālajam anucitakālotpannam| aparyāgatam apakvam| iti phalavargaḥ||210||

atha śākavargaḥ | śākānyata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ ⁶⁶| tatra puṣpaphalālābukālindakaprabhṛtīni ||211||

tatretyādi| puṣpaphalaṃ kūṣmāṇḍakaḥ; alābūḥ tumbinī, sā ca dīrghavartulādibhedādanekadhā; kālindaṃ kṛṣṇabījaṃ kūṣmāṇḍasadṛśaṃ ‘kalinda’ iti loke| prabhṛtigrahaṇādevaṃvidhānyaparāṇyapi||211||

pittaghnānyanilaṃ kuryustathā mandakaphāni ca | sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi svādupākarasāni ca ||212||

eṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- pittaghnānītyādi| sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi mūtrapurīṣapravṛttikarāṇi||212||

pittaghnaṃ teṣu kūṣmāṇḍaṃ bālaṃ madhyaṃ kaphāvaham | śuklaṃ laghūṣṇaṃ sakṣāraṃ dīpanaṃ bastiśodhanam ||213|| sarvadoṣaharaṃ hṛdyaṃ pathyaṃ cetovikāriṇām | dṛṣṭiśukrakṣayakaraṃ kālindaṃ kaphavātakṛt ||214|| alāburbhinnaviṭkā tu rūkṣā gurvyatiśītalā | tiktālāburahṛdyā tu vāminī vātapittajit ||215||

teṣāṃ viśiṣṭamapi guṇamāha- pittaghnamityādi| kaphamāvahati karotīti kaphāvaham| śuklaṃ kārpāsavarṇaṃ paripakvamityarthaḥ| sakṣāramīṣatkṣāram| bastiśodhanaṃ bastivibandhaghnam| sarvadoṣaharamiti sarvagrahaṇaṃ raktopasaṅgrahārthaṃ; ‘sarvadoṣasahaṃ’ ityanye paṭhanti, tatrāyamarthaḥ- na karoti na śamayatītyarthaḥ| hṛdyaṃ hṛdayāya hitam| cetovikāriṇāmiti cetovikārā unmādāpasmāramūrcchāmadādayaḥ| bhinnaviṭkā dravamalā||213-215||

trapusairvārukarkārukaśīrṇavṛntaprabhṛtīni ||216||

aparāṇyapi phalaśākānyāha- trapusetyādi| trapusaṃ sudhāvāsaḥ, ‘tevasā’ iti loke; ervārurlomaśā ⁶⁷ karkaṭī; karkārurvāḍavaṃ trapuṣaṃ ‘kharavārū’ iti loke; śīrṇavṛntaṃ suvāsakaṃ trapusabhedaḥ, anye tu śīrṇavṛntaṃ karburamāhuḥ, eke tu śīrṇavṛntaṃ pākāvasthāyāṃ yasya vṛntaṃ śaṭitaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ, apare tu karburabhedaṃ khudaputrakamāhuḥ; prabhṛtigrahaṇād bālapāṇḍvavasthāyāṃ gṛhyate||216||

svādutiktarasānyāhuḥ ⁶⁸ kaphavātakarāṇi ca | sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi raktapittaharāṇi ca ||217||

teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- svādvityādi||217||

bālaṃ sanīlaṃ trapusaṃ teṣāṃ pittaharaṃ smṛtam | tatpāṇḍu kaphakṛjjīrṇamamlaṃ vātakaphāpaham ||218|| ervārukaṃ ⁶⁹ sakarkāru sampakvaṃ kaphavātakṛt | sakṣāraṃ madhuraṃ rucyaṃ dīpanaṃ nātipittalam ||219||

teṣāṃ keṣāñcidguṇaviśeṣamāha- bālamityādi| ayaṃ paripakvasya guṇaḥ, apakvasya tu sāmānyaguṇāḥ||218-219||

sakṣāraṃ madhuraṃ caiva śīrṇavṛntaṃ kaphāpaham | bhedanaṃ dīpanaṃ hṛdyamānāhāṣṭhīlanullaghu ||220||

śīrṇavṛntasyāvasthātrayeṇa guṇamāha- sakṣāramityādi| sakṣāramityādayo bālasya guṇāḥ, bhedanādayo madhyasya, ānāhetyādi jīrṇasya| ānāha āmapakvāśayajo dvividhaḥ; aṣṭhīlā mūtrāṣṭhīlā na punaranilāṣṭhīlā, śīrṇavṛntasya mūtravikārahāritvādavasthātraye'pi; ānāhaścāṣṭhīlā cānāhāṣṭhīlaṃ, tannudatīti||220||

pippalīmaricaśṛṅgaverārdrakahiṅgujīrakakustumburujambīrasumukhasurasārjakabhūstṛṇasugandhaka- kāsamardakakālamālakuṭherakakṣavakakharapuṣpaśigrumadhuśigruphaṇijjhakasarṣaparājikākulāhalāvagutthagaṇḍīratilaparṇikā- varṣābhūcitrakamūlakalaśunakalāyapalāṇḍuprabhṛtīni ||221||

vṛddhāḥ pippalyādīni vargīkṛtya paṭhanti; tatra kiñcit saṃskārakaṃ, kiñcicchākaṃ, kiñcidbheṣajaṃ, kiñcidāhārayogīti, tānyevāha- pippalītyādi|- pippalīmarice dve prasiddhe; śṛṅgaverakaṃ śuṇṭhī; ārdrakahiṅgujīrakāḥ prasiddhāḥ; kustumburukaṃ dhānyakaṃ; jambīro haritaśākamuttarāpathe jambīragandhi kiñcidamlaṃ; sumukho vanabarbarikā; surasā surabhiparṇī ‘tulasī’ iti loke; arjakaḥ śvetakuṭherakaḥ; bhūstṛṇaṃ rohiṣaḥ, tumbākamanye; sugandhako gandhatṛṇamalpaṃ bhūstṛṇaṃ, sugandhitṛṇamiti kecit, tatrāpi nārthabhedaḥ; kāsamardaḥ prasiddhaḥ; kālamālo barbarikā; kuṭherakastadbheda eva; kṣavakaśchikkākaraḥ ‘chiṅkaṇī’ iti loke; kharapuṣpo maruvakaḥ, anye kṣavakabhedamāhuḥ, kecit ‘boḍayikā’ ityāhuḥ; śigruḥ śobhāñjanakaḥ, suvāsamityanye; madhuśigrurlohitakusumo'lpaviṭapaḥ śobhāñjanakabhedaḥ; ‘śuṇṭha’ ityatra kvacit (paṭhyate), sa ca svanāmakhyātaḥ; phaṇijjhakaḥ ‘phāṇija’ iti loke, anye marubakamāhuḥ; sarṣaparājike prasiddhe; kulāhalo muṇḍitikā; avagutthaṃ veganāmā, kākādanītyarthaḥ; gaṇḍīro'pi dvividhaḥ sthalajo jalaśceti, tatra sthalajo haritaśākaṃ; tilaparṇikā corakaḥ, śrīhastinītyapare; varṣābhūḥ punarnavā; citrakamūlakalaśunāḥ prasiddhāḥ; kalāyo'tra tripuṭakabhedaḥ; tripuṭakasyāgre vakṣyamāṇatvāt, kecit punaruktabhayādagretanaṃ pāṭhaṃ na manyante, teṣāṃ mate'tra kalāyastripuṭakaḥ; palāṇḍurlaśunabhedaḥ| prabhṛtigrahaṇādevañjātīyānyaparāṇi||221||

kaṭūnyuṣṇāni rucyāni vātaśleṣmaharāṇi ca | kṛtānneṣūpayujyante saṃskārārthamanekadhā ||222||

eṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- kaṭūnītyādi| kṛtānneṣu mudgayūṣādiṣu||222||

teṣāṃ gurvī svāduśītā pippalyārdrā kaphāvahā | śuṣkā kaphānilaghnī sā vṛṣyā pittāvirodhinī ||223||

teṣāṃ madhye keṣāñcidguṇaviśeṣamāha- teṣāmityādi| kaphāvahā svavargāpekṣayā| pittāvirodhinī īṣatpittavirodhinī, īṣatpittaśamanītyarthaḥ; ‘pittaprakopaṇī’ iti kecit paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca “sā pittaśamanī pūrvaṃ darśitā vīryavādinā| śāstrakāreṇa nirdiṣṭā sā satyaṃ pittakopanī| yadvā''rdrā pittaśamanī śuṣkā pittaprakopaṇī”- iti||223||

svādupākyārdramaricaṃ guru śleṣmapraseki ca | kaṭūṣṇaṃ laghu tacchuṣkamavṛṣyaṃ kaphavātajit ||224|| nātyuṣṇaṃ nātiśītaṃ ⁷⁰ ca vīryato maricaṃ sitam | guṇavanmaricebhyaśca cakṣuṣyaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ ||225||

nātītyādi| sitaṃ maricaṃ śobhāñjanakabījaṃ, ‘śuklamapi maricamasti’ ityeke| guṇavanmaricebhyaśceti maricebhyaḥ sakāśādatiśayaguṇakārītyarthaḥ||224-225||

nāgaraṃ kaphavātaghnaṃ vipāke madhuraṃ kaṭu | vṛṣyoṣṇaṃ rocanaṃ hṛdyaṃ sasnehaṃ laghu dīpanam ||226|| kaphānilaharaṃ svaryaṃ vibandhānāhaśūlanut | kaṭūṣṇaṃ rocanaṃ hṛdyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ caivārdrakaṃ smṛtam ||227|| laghūṣṇaṃ pācanaṃ hiṅgu dīpanaṃ kaphavātajit | kaṭu snigdhaṃ saraṃ tīkṣṇaṃ śūlājīrṇavibandhanut ||228||

nāgaramityādi| sasnehamīṣatsneham| laghu ārdrakāditi boddhavyam| vibandhānāhaśūlanuditi vibandho vātādyapravṛttiḥ, ānāha udarāpūraḥ||226-228||

tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ pāke rucyaṃ pittāgnivardhanam | kaṭu śleṣmānilaharaṃ gandhāḍhyaṃ jīrakadvayam ||229|| kāravī karavī tadvadvijñeyā sopakuñcikā |230|

tīkṣṇetyādi| jīrakadvayaṃ śuklapītabhedena| kāravī kṛṣṇajīraka uttarāpathe prasiddhaḥ; karavī yavānītyeke, ajamodetyapare, anye rājikāmāhuḥ| upakuñcikā sthūlajīraka īṣatkṛṣṇo ‘bṛhajjīraka’ iti loke||229||-

bhakṣyavyañjanabhojyeṣu vividheṣvavacāritā ||230|| ārdrā kustumbarī kuryāt svādusaugandhyahṛdyatām | sā śuṣkā madhurā pāke snigdhā tṛḍdāhanāśanī ||231|| doṣaghnī kaṭukā kiñcit tiktā srotoviśodhanī |232|

bhakṣyāṇi vaṭakādīni, vyañjanāni śākādīni saṃskṛtāni, bhojyāni annayavāgvādīni, avacāritā prakṣiptā| ārdrā kustumbarīti puṣpaphalopeto haritadhānyaviṭapa ārdrā kustumbarītyucyate, alleti loke||230-231||-

jambīraḥ pācanastīkṣṇaḥ kṛmivātakaphāpahaḥ ⁷¹||232|| surābhirdīpano rucyo ⁷² mukhavaiśadyakārakaḥ | kaphānilaviṣaśvāsakāsadaurgandhyanāśanaḥ ||233|| pittakṛt pārśvaśūlaghnaḥ surasaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ | tadvattu sumukho jñeyo viśeṣādgaranāśanaḥ ||234|| kaphaghnā laghavo rūkṣāstīkṣṇoṣṇāḥ pittavardhanāḥ | kaṭupākarasāścaiva surasārjakabhūstṛṇāḥ ||235|| madhuraḥ kaphavātaghnaḥ pācanaḥ kaṇṭhaśodhanaḥ | viśeṣataḥ pittaharaḥ satiktaḥ kāsamardakaḥ ||236|| kaṭuḥ sakṣāramadhuraḥ śigrustikto'tha picchilaḥ ⁷³| madhuśigruḥ sarastiktaḥ śophaghno dīpanaḥ kaṭuḥ ||237||

jambīra ityādi| surase dve śvetakṛṣṇakusume| prathamā śvetā, iyaṃ tu kṛṣṇeti na paunaruktyaprasaṅgaḥ||232-237||

vidāhi baddhaviṇmūtraṃ rūkṣaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇameva ca | tridoṣaṃ ⁷⁴ sārṣapaṃ śākaṃ gāṇḍīraṃ veganāma ca ||238|| citrakastilaparṇī ca kaphaśophahare laghū | varṣābhūḥ kaphavātaghnī hitā śophodarārśasām ||239||

vidāhītyādi| tridoṣaṃ sārṣapamiti ‘kaphaghnaṃ sārṣapaṃ śākamāsuraṃ śākameva ca’ iti kvacit| tatra āsurī rājikā||238-239||

kaṭutiktarasā hṛdyā rocanī vahnidīpanī | sarvadoṣaharā laghvī kaṇṭhyā mūlakapotikā ||240|| mahattadguru viṣṭambhi tīkṣṇamāmaṃ tridoṣakṛt | tadeva snehasiddhaṃ ⁷⁵ tu pittanut ⁷⁶ kaphavātajit ||241|| tridoṣaśamanaṃ śuṣkaṃ viṣadoṣaharaṃ laghu | viṣṭambhi vātalaṃ śākaṃ śuṣkamanyatra mūlakāt ||242||

kaṇṭhāya hitā kaṇṭhyā| mūlakapotikā bālamūlakam| āmam anagnipakvaṃ, snehasiddhaṃ ⁷⁷ ghṛtatailādipakvaṃ, mūlakasya bālamahadāmasnehasiddhaśuṣkabhedenātra ⁷⁸ guṇoktiḥ| viṣṭambhītyādi amuṃ kecidanārṣamācakṣate, anye tu manyante||240-242||

puṣpaṃ ca patraṃ ca phalaṃ tathaiva yathottaraṃ te guravaḥ pradiṣṭāḥ | teṣāṃ tu puṣpaṃ kaphapittahantṛ phalaṃ nihanyāt kaphamārutau tu ||243||

puṣpamityādi| mūlakaviṣayo'yaṃ, yadvanmūlakakandeṣu bālamadhyavṛddhasnigdhasiddhaśuṣkeṣu phalanirdeśastadvat puṣpapatraphaleṣvapi vācyaḥ||243||

snigdhoṣṇatīkṣṇaḥ kaṭupicchilaśca guruḥ saraḥ svādurasaśca balyaḥ | vṛṣyaśca medhāsvaravarṇacakṣurbhagnāsthisandhānakaro rasonaḥ ||244|| hṛdrogajīrṇajvarakukṣiśūlavibandhagulmārucikāsaśophān ⁷⁹| durnāmakuṣṭhānalasādajantusamīraṇaśvāsakaphāṃśca hanti ||245|| nātyuṣṇavīryo'nilahā kaṭuśca tīkṣṇo gururnātikaphāvahaśca | balāvahaḥ pittakaro'tha kiñcit palāṇḍuragniṃ ca vivardhayettu ||246|| snigdho ruciṣyaḥ sthiradhātukārī balyo'tha medhākaphapuṣṭidaśca | svādurguruḥ śoṇitapittaśastaḥ sapicchilaḥ kṣīrapalāṇḍuruktaḥ ||247|| kalāyaśākaṃ pittaghnaṃ kaphaghnaṃ vātalaṃ guru | kaṣāyānurasaṃ caiva vipāke ⁸⁰ madhuraṃ ca tat ||248||

rasonabhedānāha- snigdhetyādi| rasonaḥ pañcarasaḥ svalpakando laśuna ityarthaḥ| analasādo'gnimāndyam| jantavaḥ kṛmayaḥ| nātyuṣṇetyādi| palāṇḍuḥ sthūlanālāgrapatro gundrālikābhedaḥ, sa eva sakṣīro madhurarasaḥ kṣīrapalāṇḍurityucyate||244-248||

cuccūyūthikātaruṇījīvantībimbītikānadī(ndī)bhallātakacchagalāntrī- vṛkṣādanīphañjīśālmalīśeluvanaspatiprasavaśaṇakarbudārakovidāraprabhṛtīni ||249||

kaṣāyamadhuraśākamāha- cuccvityādi| cuccūrnāḍikākārapatraḥ, ‘cucu’ iti loke; yūthikā vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ, sā tridhā īṣacchvetapuṣpā, atiśvetapuṣpā, pītapuṣpā ca; taruṇī svanāmaprasiddhā, anye ‘varuṇa’ iti paṭhanti, varuṇakastiktaśāko jalakūlajaḥ; jīvantī jīvā ‘taṇḍulīyakasadṛśī’ ityanye, ‘ḍoḍikā’ ityapare; bimbītikā kundurikā ⁸¹ tasyāḥ patrāṇyatra gṛhyante; nadībhallātakaḥ ⁸² lī(lo)janakaḥ, anye ‘anantābhallātaka’ iti paṭhanti, tatra anantā lāṅgalikā ‘kalihārī’ iti loke, bhallātakavṛkṣasya phalānyāmāni pallavāśca śākatvenābhipretāḥ; chagalāntrī vṛddhadārakaḥ, tasya patrāṇi, buhnetyapare; vṛkṣādanī bandākaḥ, vṛkṣakalimbuketyanye; phañjīśāko ‘vāḍa’ iti prasiddhaḥ, bhārgīmeke manyante; śālmalī prasiddhaḥ; śeluḥ śleṣmātakaḥ ‘lisāḍa’ iti loke; vanaspatiprasavāḥ vanaspatirudumbarādiḥ; tasya prasavāḥ pallavāḥ; śaṇaḥ prasiddhaḥ; karbudāraḥ śleṣmātakabhedaḥ; kovidāraḥ kāñcanāraḥ| prabhṛtigrahaṇādevañjātīyānyanyānyapi śākāni||249||

kaṣāyasvādutiktāni raktapittaharāṇi ca | kaphaghnānyanilaṃ kuryuḥ saṅgrāhīṇi laghūni ca ||250||

teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- kaṣāyetyādi||250||

laghuḥ pāke ca jantughnaḥ picchilo vraṇināṃ hitaḥ | kaṣāyamadhuro grāhī cuccūsteṣāṃ tridoṣahā ||251|| cakṣuṣyā sarvadoṣaghnī jīvantī samudāhṛtā | vṛkṣādanī vātaharā, phañjī tvalpabalā matā ||252|| kṣīravṛkṣotpalādīnāṃ kaṣāyāḥ pallavāḥ smṛtāḥ | śītāḥ saṅgrāhiṇaḥ śastā raktapittātisāriṇām ||253||

teṣāṃ keṣāñcidguṇaviśeṣamāha- laghurityādi| kṣīravṛkṣā aśvatthādayaḥ ⁸³; utpalāni nīlotpalaprabhṛtīni, teṣāṃ pallavāḥ||251-253||

punarnavāvaruṇatarkāryurubūkavatsādanībilvaśākaprabhṛtīni ||254|| uṣṇāni svādutiktāni vātapraśamanāni ca |255|

punarnavetyādi| punarnavā śvetapunarnavā; varuṇo vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; tarkārī araṇikā; urubūkaḥ śuklairaṇḍaḥ; vatsādanī vatsaputrakaḥ ‘vatsavatiyā’ iti loke, guḍūcītyapare; bilvaśākaṃ bilvajaṃ; prabhṛtigrahaṇādanyānyapi| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- uṣṇānītyādi||254||-

teṣu paunarnavaṃ śākaṃ viśeṣācchophanāśanam ||255||

viśeṣaguṇamāha- teṣvityādi||255||

taṇḍulīyakopodakā'śvabalācillīpālaṅkyāvāstūkaprabhṛtīni ||256||

taṇḍulīyakaḥ ‘culāi’ iti loke; upodikā poi; aśvabalā turuṣkadeśe bṛhatpatrā methikābheda eva ‘hisphittha’ iti loke, tantrāntare methikāhisphitthayoḥ pṛthagguṇanirdeśaḥ kṛtaḥ- “vātapittaharā tiktā laghvī śleṣmāvirodhinī| methikā tatsamaṃ kiñciddhisphitthaṃ puṣṭidaṃ guru”- iti| cillī kṣetravāstukaḥ, ‘gauḍavāstuka’ ityanye, yavaśākamāhureke, anye tu yavaśākāntaramāhuḥ; pālaṅkyā ‘pālak ⁸⁴ ’ iti loke; vāstūkaṣṭaṅkavāstūkaḥ ‘ṭaṅkacuccū’ iti loke; prabhṛtigrahaṇādaparāṇyapi||256||

sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi sakṣāramadhurāṇi ca | mandavātakaphānyāhū raktapittaharāṇi ca ||257||

teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- sṛṣṭamūtretyādi||257||

madhuro rasapākābhyāṃ raktapittamadāpahaḥ | teṣāṃ śītatamo rūkṣastaṇḍulīyo viṣāpahaḥ ||258|| svādupākarasā vṛṣyā vātapittamadāpahā | upodakā sarā snigdhā balyā śleṣmakarī himā ||259|| kaṭurvipāke kṛmihā medhāgnibalavardhanaḥ | sakṣāraḥ sarvadoṣaghno vāstūko rocanaḥ saraḥ ||260|| cillī vāstūkavajjñeyā pālaṅkyā taṇḍulīyavat | vātakṛdbaddhaviṇmūtrā rūkṣā pittakaphe hitā | śākamāśvabalaṃ rūkṣaṃ baddhaviṇmūtramārutam ||261||

teṣāṃ viśeṣaguṇamāha- madhura ityādi| madāpaha iti mado viṣamadyaśoṇitottho vikāraḥ||258-261||

maṇḍūkaparṇīsaptalāsuniṣaṇṇakasuvarcalāpippalīguḍūcīgojihvā- kākamācīprapunnāḍāvalgujasatīnabṛhatīkaṇṭakārikāphala- paṭolavārtākakāravellakakaṭukikākebu(mbu)korubūkaparpaṭakakirātatikta- karkoṭakāriṣṭakośātakīvetrakarīrāṭarūṣakārkapuṣpīprabhṛtīni ||262||

tiktaprāyāṇyāha- maṇḍūkaparṇītyādi| maṇḍūkaparṇī brāhmī; saptalā sehuṇḍaḥ, jejjhaṭastu saptalāṃ yavatiktābhedamāha; suniṣaṇṇakaḥ ‘siribālikā’ iti loke, śrībrahmadevastu caturdalamāha, tallakṣaṇaṃ kathyate- “cāṅgerīsadṛśaiḥ patraiḥ suniṣaṇṇaścaturdalaḥ| śāko jalānvite deśe catuṣpatrīti kathyate”- iti; suvarcalā sūryāvartaḥ, kecinmāriṣasadṛśadaṇḍamārtagalasadṛśapatraṃ lappasamāhuḥ; pippalīguḍūcyau prasiddhe, pūrvaṃ pippalīphalamuktam, atra tu patraṃ; gojihvā dārvipatrikā karkaśā dīrghapatrā ‘gojībhī’ iti loke; kākamācīprapunnāḍau prasiddhau; avalgujaḥ ‘bākucī’ iti loke; satīno vartulakalāyaḥ; bṛhatīphalaṃ sāmānyādbṛhatīdvayasya phalam, anye tu kaṇṭakārikāmapi paṭhanti; paṭolasya phalaṃ patraṃ ca; vārtāko vṛntāko vartulaphalaḥ ‘baṃigaṇa’ iti loke; kāravellakaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; kaṭukikā araṇyakāsamardikā, anye tiktārikāmāhuḥ, apare tu kaṭutiktapuṣpāmarkaphalākāraphalāṃ prasiddhāmāhuḥ; kebu(mbu)ko grāmyo vanyaśca svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; urubūko raktairaṇḍaḥ, anye tūrubūkasya patramatra gṛhyate; parpaṭakaḥ prasiddhaḥ; kirātatiktako bhūnimbaḥ; karkoṭakaḥ prasiddhaḥ; ariṣṭo nimbaḥ; kośātakī ghoṣakaḥ ‘torayi’ iti loke; vetrakarīraṃ vetrāgraṃ; āṭarūṣako vāsakaḥ; arkapuṣpī arkapatrasadṛśī latā, anye arkaparṇamāhuḥ| prabhṛtigrahaṇādanyatiktaśākāni jñeyāni||262||

raktapittaharāṇyāhurhṛdyāni sulaghūni ca | kuṣṭhamehajvaraśvāsakāsāruciharāṇi ca ||263||

teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- raktapittetyādi||263||

kaṣāyā tu hitā pitte svādupākarasā himā | laghvī maṇḍūkaparṇī tu tadvadgojihvikā matā ||264|| avidāhī tridoṣaghnaḥ saṅgrāhī suniṣaṇṇakaḥ | avalgujaḥ kaṭuḥ pāke tiktaḥ pittakaphāpahaḥ ||265|| īṣattiktaṃ tridoṣaghnaṃ śākaṃ kaṭu satīnajam | nātyuṣṇaśītaṃ kuṣṭhaghnaṃ kākamācyāstu tadvidham ||266|| kaṇḍūkuṣṭhakṛmighnāni kaphavātaharāṇi ca | phalāni bṛhatīnāṃ tu kaṭutiktalaghūni ca ||267|| kaphapittaharaṃ vraṇyamuṣṇaṃ tiktamavātalam | paṭolaṃ kaṭukaṃ pāke vṛṣyaṃ rocanadīpanam ||268|| kaphavātaharaṃ tiktaṃ rocanaṃ kaṭukaṃ laghu | vārtākaṃ dīpanaṃ proktaṃ jīrṇaṃ sakṣārapittalam | tadvat karkoṭakaṃ vidyāt kāravellakameva ca ||269|| āṭarūṣakavetrāgraguḍūcīnimbaparpaṭāḥ | kirātatiktasahitāstiktāḥ pittakaphāpahāḥ ||270|| kaphāpahaṃ śākamuktaṃ varuṇaprapunāḍa(ṭa)yoḥ | rūkṣaṃ laghu ca śītaṃ ca vātapittaprakopaṇam ||271||

viśeṣaguṇamāha- kaṣāyetyādi| tadvidhamiti tridoṣaghnam| jīrṇaṃ pakvam| guḍūcīha kaphapittaharā, carake ca ‘vāyuṃ vatsādanī hanyāt’ (ca. sū. a. 27) iti snigdhoṣṇavīryatvāt, tasmāttridoṣaghnī| pūrvavargapaṭhito'pi varuṇaḥ prapunnāḍasāmānyaguṇatvādatra paṭhitaḥ| śītaṃ ceti cakārānnātyuṣṇaśītaṃ, tena saṃyuktavātapittakartṛtvaṃ; yadi vā śītamapi pittakṛt prabhāvāt||264-271||

dīpanaṃ kālaśākaṃ tu garadoṣaharaṃ kaṭu ⁸⁵| kausumbhaṃ madhuraṃ rūkṣamuṣṇaṃ śleṣmaharaṃ laghu ||272|| vātalaṃ nālikāśākaṃ pittaghnaṃ madhuraṃ ca tat | grahaṇyarśovikāraghnī sāmlā vātakaphe hitā | uṣṇā kaṣāyamadhurā cāṅgerī cāgnidīpanī ||273||

prabhṛtiśabdagṛhītānyāha- dīpanamityādi| kālaśākaṃ kāliyāśākaṃ śrāddhārham| kausumbhaṃ prasiddham| nāḍikā ‘nālī’ iti loke| cāṅgerī ‘amlacāṅgerī’ iti loke||272-273||

loṇikājātukatriparṇikāpattūrajīvakasuvarcalāḍuḍurakakutumbakakuṭhiñjarakuntalikākuraṇṭikāprabhṛtayaḥ ⁸⁶||274||

loṇiketyādi| loṇikā loṇiyā; jātukaṃ śuklaśālaparṇī; triparṇikā dugdhikā, vanakārpāsītyapare; pattūraḥ śirabālikābhedo mahāpatraḥ; jīvako jīvanāmā svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; suvarcalā sūryāvartabhedaḥ, ḍuḍurakaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; kutumbako droṇapuṣpaḥ; kuṭhiñjaraḥ kurahañjanakaḥ ‘kolhasuā’ iti loke; kunāḍiketi kvacit, tatra kunāḍikā gonāḍīkaḥ; kuntalikā cuccūsadṛśā dīrghapatrā; kuruṇṭikā amlānasadṛśapatrakusumā haritapuṣpā, anye ‘kunālikākuraṇṭike uttarāpathaje’ ityāhuḥ, kecittriparṇyādīnāṃ ślokena nirdeśaṃ kurvanti||274||

svādupākarasāḥ śītāḥ kaphaghnā nātipittalāḥ | lavaṇānurasā rūkṣāḥ sakṣārā vātalāḥ sarāḥ ||275||

teṣāṃ sāmānyaṃ guṇamāha- svādupāketyādi||275||

svādutiktā kuntalikā kaṣāyā sakuraṇṭikā |276|

viśeṣaguṇamāha- svādvityādi|276|

saṅgrāhi śītalaṃ cāpi laghu doṣāpahaṃ tathā | rājakṣavakaśākaṃ tu śaṭīśākaṃ ca tadvidham ||276||

prabhṛtigṛhītamāha- saṅgrāhītyādi ‘doṣāpahaṃ tathā’ ityatra ‘doṣavirodhi ca’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tannecchati jejjhaṭaḥ| rājakṣavakaśākaṃ kṛṣṇarājikā, anye tu ‘rājakṣavako bṛhatpatraḥ kṣavathukākara’ ityāhuḥ| śaṭī svanāmaprasiddhā| tadvidhamiti rājakṣavakasadṛśam||276||

svādupākarasaṃ śākaṃ durjaraṃ harimanthajam |277|

svādvityādi| harimanthaścaṇakaḥ|277|

bhedanaṃ madhuraṃ rūkṣaṃ kālāyamativātalam ||277||

bhedanamityādi| pūrvaṃ satīno vartulakalāyaḥ, iha tu tripuṭakakalāyaḥ||277||

sraṃsanaṃ kaṭukaṃ pāke laghu vātakaphāpaham | śophaghnamuṣṇavīryaṃ ca patraṃ pūtikarañjajam ||278||

sraṃsanamityādi| pūtikarañjaḥ kaṇṭakikarañjaḥ, anye tu pūtikaścirabilvaḥ, karañjo naktamālaḥ||278||

tāmbūlapatraṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ kaṭu pittaprakopaṇam | sugandhi viśadaṃ tiktaṃ svaryaṃ vātakaphāpaham ||279|| sraṃsanaṃ kaṭukaṃ pāke kaṣāyaṃ vahnidīpanam | vaktrakaṇḍūmalakledadaurgandhyādiviśodhanam ⁸⁷||280||

tāmbūletyādi| tāmbūlapatraṃ nāgavallīpatraṃ ‘parṇam’ iti loke| sraṃsanaṃ kaṭukaṃ pāke ityantaṃ parṇamuktvā kaṣāyamityādi pūgaphalaṃ, tasya phalavarga eva paṭhitatvānna paṭhanīyamityeke, anye phalavarge pakvamityuktaṃ śākeṣu tvapakvamārdraṃ cetyāhuḥ||279-280||

atha puṣpavargaḥ | kovidāraśaṇaśālmalīpuṣpāṇi madhurāṇi madhuravipākāni raktapittaharāṇi ca; vṛṣāgastyayoḥ puṣpāṇi tiktāni kaṭuvipākāni kṣayakāsāpahāni ca ||281||

atha puṣpaśākānyāha- kovidāretyādi| kovidāraḥ kāñcanārastadbhedo vā; śaṇo bandhanārhatvak prasiddhaḥ| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- madhurāṇītyādi| vṛṣetyādi| vṛṣo vāsakaḥ, agastyaḥ ‘agathīyā’ iti loke||281||

āgastyaṃ nātiśītoṣṇaṃ naktāndhānāṃ praśasyate ||282||

tayoragastyapuṣpasya guṇaviśeṣamāha- āgastyamityādi||282||

karīrakusumāni ⁸⁸ kaṭuvipākāni vātaharāṇi sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi ca ||283||

karīretyādi| atrāpi rasavīryavipākaprabhāvitaṃ kāryaṃ yojanīyam||283||

raktavṛkṣasya nimbasya muṣkakārkāsanasya ca | kaphapittaharaṃ puṣpaṃ kuṣṭhaghnaṃ kuṭajasya ca ||284||

raktavṛkṣasyetyādi| raktavṛkṣasya raktacandanasya| muṣkakasya kṣāravṛkṣasya ‘mokha-u’ iti loke, asano bījakaḥ| śeṣaṃ prasiddham||284||

satiktaṃ madhuraṃ śītaṃ padmaṃ pittakaphāpaham | madhuraṃ picchilaṃ snigdhaṃ kumudaṃ hlādi śītalam | tasmādalpāntaraguṇe vidyāt kuvalayotpale ||285||

satiktamityādi| padmaṃ padmapuṣpaṃ sūryodayavikāsi| kumudaṃ candrodayavikāsi| kuvalayaṃ kumudabhedaḥ, utpalaṃ svanāmaprasiddham||285||

sindhuvāraṃ vijānīyāddhimaṃ pittavināśanam |286|

sindhuvāramityādi| sindhuvāraṃ nirguṇḍīpuṣpam|286|

mālatīmallike tikte saurabhyāt pittanāśane ||286||

mālatītyādi| mālatī jātī; mallikā prasiddhā| saurabhyāt saugandhyāt||286||

sugandhi viśadaṃ ⁸⁹ hṛdyaṃ bākulaṃ pāṭalāni ca | śleṣmapittaviṣaghnaṃ tu nāgaṃ tadvacca kuṅkumam ||287||

sugandhītyādi| nāgaṃ nāgakeśaram| tadvannāgavat| kuṅkumaṃ prasiddham||287||

campakaṃ raktapittaghnaṃ śītoṣṇaṃ kaphanāśanam | kiṃśukaṃ kaphapittaghnaṃ tadvadeva kuraṇṭakam ||288||

kiṃśukaṃ palāśapuṣpaṃ, kuraṇṭakaṃ sahacarapuṣpam||288||

yathāvṛkṣaṃ vijānīyāt puṣpaṃ vṛkṣocitaṃ tathā |289|

upasaṃhāramāha- yathenyādi| vṛkṣocitaṃ vṛkṣānusāreṇetyarthaḥ|289|

madhuśigrukarīrāṇi kaṭūni śleṣmaharāṇi ca ||289||

madhvityādi| madhuśigrū raktaśobhāñjanakaḥ, tasya karīrāṇi komalā nālāḥ; anye tu ‘madhuśigrūkarīrāṇi’ ityatra ‘madhuśigrukarīrayoḥ puṣpāṇi’ iti vyācakṣate, te tu ‘karīrakusumāni’ iti pūrvapāṭhaṃ na manyante||289||

kṣavakakulevaravaṃśakarīraprabhṛtīni kaphakarāṇi sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi ca ||290||

udbhidaśākānyāha- kṣavaketyādi| kṣavakaśchatrakaḥ, kulevaraṃ khukhuṇḍakaḥ ⁹⁰, vaṃśakarīro vaṃśāṅkuraḥ; anye tu kṣavakaṃ droṇapuṣpīsadṛśaṃ viṭapamāhuḥ, tanna, tasyānudbhidatvāt| prabhṛtigrahaṇādanyānyapyudbhidāni| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- kaphaharāṇītyādi||290||

kṣavakaṃ kṛmilaṃ teṣu svādupākaṃ sapicchalam | visyandi vātalaṃ nātipittaśleṣmakaraṃ ca tat ||291|| veṇoḥ karīrāḥ kaphalā madhurā rasapākataḥ | vidāhino vātakarāḥ ⁹¹ sakaṣāyā virūkṣaṇāḥ ||292||

teṣāṃ kasyacidviśeṣaguṇamāha- kṣavakamityādi| visyandi śleṣmasrāvi, etena śleṣmaṇo ⁹² janakapravartakatvamuktam| veṇoḥ karīrā iti kecinmadhurarasapākitvavidāhitvayorvirodhamāhuḥ, tanna prabhāvāt||291-292||

udbhidāni palālekṣukarīṣaveṇukṣitijāni | tatra palālajātaṃ madhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ rūkṣaṃ doṣapraśamanaṃ ⁹³ ca | ikṣujaṃ madhuraṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ kaṭupākaṃ śītalaṃ ca | tadvadevoṣṇaṃ kārīṣaṃ kaṣāyaṃ vātakopanaṃ ca, (veṇujātaṃ ⁹⁴ kaṣāyaṃ vātakopanaṃ ca,) bhūmijaṃ guru nātivātalaṃ bhūmitaścāsyānurasaḥ ||293||

ādhāraviśeṣeṇāpyudbhidānāṃ guṇaviśeṣamāha- udbhidānītyādi| udbhidāni chatrakādīni| tadvaditi ikṣujasadṛśam| bhūmitaścāsyānurasa iti bhūmisadṛśaguṇamityarthaḥ| yadyapi veṇujasya guṇā noktāḥ, tathā'pi tadādhārasadṛśaguṇamūhyam||293||

piṇyākatilakalkasthūṇikāśuṣkaśākāni sarvadoṣaprakopaṇāni ||294||

śuṣkaśākaviśeṣaguṇamāha- piṇyāketyādi| umāsarṣapādīnāṃ yantrādipīḍitānāṃ niḥsnehakalkaḥ piṇyākaḥ| tilakalkastilapiṇyākaḥ, so'pi yantrādipīḍitaḥ| sthūṇikāśuṣkaśākāni nānāśākaiḥ kṛtā vaṭakāḥ; na tu śuṣkaśākamiti bhinnaṃ, tasyoktaguṇatvāt; sthūṇikārūpāṇi śuṣkaśākānīti vā'rthaḥ, tatrāpi sthūṇikā vaṭakāḥ; anye tu ‘piṇyākītilapatrasthūṇikāśuṣkaśākāni’ iti paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca- piṇyākīśākaṃ kacchaviṣaye prāyaśaḥ ⁹⁵, tilapatraṃ tilavipaṭaśākaṃ, sthūṇikā ataruṇaśuṣkaśākaṃ ⁹⁶ mūlakaśākaṃ vihāyānyat sarvaṃ, tannecchati gayī||294||

viṣṭambhinaḥ smṛtāḥ sarve vaṭakā vātakopanāḥ |295|

sthūṇikāśuṣkaśākānāṃ guṇakarmāha- viṣṭambhina ityādi| vaṭakāḥ piṣṭakāsamardakakūṣmāṇḍakamūlakādikṛtā mudgādikṛtāśca| savātatodaśūlā malāpravṛttirviṣṭambhaḥ|295|

siṇḍākī vātalā sārdrā ⁹⁷ ruciṣyā'naladīpanī ||295||

śuṣkaśākaprakaraṇācchuṣkaśākaviśeṣasya guṇamāha- siṇḍākītyādi| mūlakādiśākameva kiñcit svinnaṃ kṣuṇṇaṃ sugandhikaṭudravyānvitaṃ vaṭakīkṛtaṃ sūdeṣu ⁹⁸ ‘siṇḍākī’ ityucyate; sā dvividhā- ārdrā, śuṣkā ca; śuṣkā vaṭakāntargatā, ārdrāyāstvayameva guṇanirdeśaḥ||295||

viḍbhedi guru rūkṣaṃ ca prāyo viṣṭambhi durjaram ⁹⁹| sakaṣāyaṃ ca sarvaṃ hi svādu śākamudāhṛtam | puṣpaṃ patraṃ phalaṃ nālaṃ kandāśca guravaḥ kramāt ||296||

svāduśākaviṣayāṃ paribhāṣāmāha- viḍbhedītyādi| svādu yacchākaṃ tatsarvamevaivaṅguṇamityarthaḥ| puṣpamityādi kvacit pāṭhaḥ||296||

karkaśaṃ parijīrṇaṃ ca kṛmijuṣṭamadeśajam | varjayet patraśākaṃ tadyadakālavirohi ca ||297|| iti śākavargaḥ |

varjanīyapatraśākaviṣayāṃ paribhāṣāmāha- karkaśamityādi| karkaśaṃ kharasparśam| parijīrṇaṃ purātanam, kṛmijuṣṭaṃ kṛmibhakṣitam| adeśajamanucitadeśotpannam| akālavirohi akālajam||297||

atha kandavargaḥ | kandānāta ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- vidārīkandaśatāvarībisamṛṇālaśṛṅgāṭakakaśerukapiṇḍālukamadhvāluka- hastyālukakāṣṭhālukaśaṅkhālukaraktālukendīvarotpalakandaprabhṛtīni ||298||

kecit phalavadupayujyamānatvāt phalavargādanantaraṃ kandān paṭhanti, śākaviṣayatvādanye śākānantaramiti kandānāha- kandānata ityādi| vidārī vidārīkandaḥ; śatāvarī śatamūlī svānāmaprasiddhā; bisaṃ padmamūlam, anye sthūlapadmanālaṃ bisamāhuḥ; mṛṇālaṃ padmamūlāt sthūlaprarohaḥ, anye tu sūkṣmaṃ nālamāhuḥ; śṛṅgāṭakaṃ jalamadhye trikaṇṭakaṃ ‘siṅghāḍā’ iti loke; kaśerukapiṇḍālūprasiddhau; madhvālukaṃ romaśaṃ madhurāsvādameva; hastyālukaṃ mahatkāṣṭhālukamityeke; kāṣṭhālukaśaṅkhālukaraktālukotpalakandāḥ svanāmaprasiddhāḥ| prabhṛtigrahaṇāt kelūṭamuñjātakādayaḥ||298||

raktapittaharāṇyāhuḥ śītāni madhurāṇi ca | gurūṇi bahuśukrāṇi stanyavṛddhikarāṇi ca ||299||

teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- raktapittetyādi||299||

madhuro bṛṃhaṇo vṛṣyaḥ śītaḥ svaryo'timūtralaḥ | vidārīkando balyaśca pittavātaharaśca saḥ ||300|| vātapittaharī vṛṣyā svādutiktā śatāvarī | mahatī caiva hṛdyā ca medhāgnibalavardhinī ||301|| grahaṇyarśovikāraghnī vṛṣyā śītā rasāyanī | kaphapittaharāstiktāstasyā evāṅkurāḥ smṛtāḥ ||302||

teṣāṃ viśeṣaguṇamāha- madhura ityādi| mahadalpabhedena śatāvarī dvividhā| tasyā evāṅkurāḥ śatāvaryaṅkurā ityarthaḥ||300-302||

avidāhi bisaṃ proktaṃ raktapittaprasādanam | viṣṭambhi durjaraṃ ¹⁰⁰ rūkṣaṃ virasaṃ mārutāvaham ||303|| gurū viṣṭambhiśītau ca śṛṅgāṭakakaśerukau | piṇḍālukaṃ kaphakaraṃ guru vātaprakopaṇam ||304|| surendrakandaḥ śleṣmaghno vipāke kaṭu pittakṛt |305|

surendrakando vajrakandaḥ||303-304||-

veṇoḥ karīrā guravaḥ kaphamārutakopanāḥ ||305||

veṇorityādi| veṇoḥ karīrā vaṃśamūlāṅkurāḥ||305||

sthūlasūraṇamāṇakaprabhṛtayaḥ kandā īṣatkaṣāyāḥ kaṭukā rūkṣā viṣṭambhino guravaḥ kaphavātalāḥ pittaharāśca ||306||

anyānapi kandānekaguṇān vargīkṛtyāha- sthūletyādi| sthūlakando grāmyakandaḥ; kecit ‘sakalakanda’ iti paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ; śūraṇaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; māṇakaṃ mahāpatraṃ yathāpūrvamadhaḥpatraparityāgi| prabhṛtiśabdāt kevadādikandāḥ| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- īṣatkaṣāyā ityādi||306||

māna(ṇa)kaṃ svādu śītaṃ ca guru cāpi prakīrtitam | sthūlakandastu nātyuṣṇaḥ sūraṇo gudakīlahā ||307||

viśeṣaṇaguṇamāha- mānakamityādi||307||

kumudotpalapadmānāṃ kandā mārutakopanāḥ | kaṣāyāḥ pittaśamanā vipāke madhurā himāḥ ||308|| vārāhakandaḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ kaṭuko rasapākataḥ | mehakuṣṭhakṛmiharo balyo vṛṣyo rasāyanaḥ ||309||

tadanyakandānāha- kumudetyādi| kumudaṃ śvetotpalam, utpalaṃ nīlotpalam| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- mārutakopanā ityādi| varāhakanda iti varāhakando ‘bakāluka’ iti prasiddhaḥ, anye tu ‘vārāhī’ iti paṭhanti, vārāhī gṛṣṭikocyate||308-309||

tālanārikelakharjūraprabhṛtīnāṃ mastakamajjānaḥ ||310||

mūlaprasaṅgenāgraguṇamapi keṣāñcidāha- tāletyādi| tālādayaḥ prasiddhāḥ| mastakamajjānastālādivṛkṣāgramajjānaḥ||310||

svādupākarasānāhū raktapittaharāṃstathā | śukralānanilaghnāṃśca kaphavṛddhikarānapi ||311||

sāmānyaguṇamāha- svādupāketyādi||311||

bālaṃ hyanārtavaṃ jīrṇaṃ vyādhitaṃ krimibhakṣitam | kandaṃ vivarjayet sarvaṃ yo vā samyaṅna rohati ||312||

heyamāha- bālamityādi| iti kandavargaḥ||312||

atha lavaṇavargaḥ | atha lavaṇāni- saindhavasāmudraviḍasauvarcalaromakaudbhidaprabhṛtīni yathottaramuṣṇāni vātaharāṇi kaphapittakarāṇi kaṭupākīni yathāpūrvaṃ snigdhāni svādūni sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi ceti ||313||

athetyādi| saindhavaṃ prasiddhaṃ; dakṣiṇasamudrasamīpabhavaṃ sāmudraṃ; viḍaṃ kṛtrimaṃ svanāmnā khyātaṃ, tacca prasāraṇīkalkabhaktalavaṇasaṃyogādagnidāhena nirvṛttaṃ; sauvarcalaṃ prasiddhaṃ; tadeva nirgandhaṃ kālalavaṇamityucyate; romakaṃ śākambharīdeśotthaṃ, ‘rumāsaraḥsambhavam’ ityanye; bhūmimudbhidyotpannasya kṣārodakasya sūryaraśmibhirvahninā vā kvathanādyallavaṇamutpadyate tadaudbhidaṃ; prabhṛtigrahaṇādūṣaraprasavādīni| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- yathottaramityādi| jejjhaṭaścarakamatānusāreṇa saindhavānantaraṃ sauvarcalaṃ paṭhati; ‘tadasamyak, sāmudrāt sauvarcalasyoṣṇatvāt; uttarottaramuṣṇānīti vacanāt’ iti gayī||313||

cakṣuṣyaṃ saindhavaṃ hṛdyaṃ rucyaṃ laghvagnidīpanam | snigdhaṃ samadhuraṃ vṛṣyaṃ śītaṃ doṣaghnamuttamam ||314|| sāmudraṃ madhuraṃ pāke nātyuṣṇamavidāhi ca | bhedana snigdhamīṣacca śūlaghnaṃ nātipittalam ||315|| sakṣāraṃ dīpanaṃ sūkṣmaṃ ¹⁰¹ śūlahṛdroganāśanam ¹⁰²| rocanaṃ tīkṣṇamuṣṇaṃ ca viḍaṃ vātānulomanam ||316|| laghu sauvarcalaṃ pāke vīryoṣṇaṃ viśadaṃ kaṭu | gulmaśūlavibandhaghnaṃ hṛdyaṃ surabhi rocanam ||317|| romakaṃ tīkṣṇamatyuṣṇaṃ vyavāyi kaṭupāki ca | vātaghnaṃ laghu visyandi sūkṣmaṃ viḍbhedi mūtralam ||318|| laghu tīkṣṇoṣṇamutkledi sūkṣmaṃ vātānulomanam | satiktaṃ kaṭu sakṣāraṃ vidyāllavaṇamaudbhidam ||319|| kaphavātakrimighnaṃ ca lekhanaṃ pittakopanam | dīpanaṃ pācanaṃ bhedi lavaṇaṃ guṭikāhvayam ||320||

teṣāṃ viśeṣamāha- cakṣuṣyamityādi| vṛṣyatvaṃ punarasya jātyutkarṣāt, anyeṣāmavṛṣyatvamāhuḥ| sūkṣmaṃ sūkṣmasroto'vagāhanaśīlam| vātānulomanaṃ mārgāvṛtavātasya srotaḥśuddhikaratvena pravartanaṃ, dhātukṣayakṛtasya tu sūkṣmatvasāmānyānnātipraśamanamityarthaḥ| vyavāyīti apakvameva dehamakhilaṃ vyāpnoti paścāddehasthameva pākamupaiti| laghvityādi| utkledi ārdrībhāvakāri, anye ‘prakopayati śleṣmapittādīn’ ityāhuḥ| prabhṛtiśabdopagṛhītaṃ kecidguḍikālavaṇaṃ paṭhanti- dīpanamityādi| pākābhinirvṛttatvādguḍikābhūtameva guḍikālavaṇaṃ bhavati, tacca ‘vṛkṣalavaṇam’ iti khyātam||314-320||

ūṣasūtaṃ vālukailaṃ śailamūlākarodbhavam ¹⁰³| lavaṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ chedi vihitaṃ kaṭu ¹⁰⁴ cocyate ||321||

aparamapi prabhṛtigrahaṇopagṛhītamāha- ūṣasūtamityādi| ūṣasūtamūṣaraprajātam| vālukailamiti vālukāḥ sikatāḥ, tābhiryuktā ilā pṛthvī vālukailā, tatra sambhavaṃ vālukailam| mūlākarodbhavamiti mūlabhūta ākaro mūlākaraḥ, praśasyataraturaṅgamotpattibhūmiḥ, tatrodbhavaṃ mūlākarodbhavam| kaṭu cocyata iti kaṭulavaṇamiti prasiddhamityarthaḥ||321||

yavakṣārasvarjikākṣāroṣakṣārapākimaṭaṅkaṇakṣāraprabhṛtayaḥ | gulmārśograhaṇīdoṣaśarkarāśmarināśanāḥ ¹⁰⁵| kṣārāstu pācanāḥ sarve raktapittakarāḥ ¹⁰⁶ sarāḥ | jñeyau vahnisamau kṣārau svarjikāyāvaśūkajau | śukraśleṣmavibandhārśogulmaplīhavināśanau ||323|| uṣṇo'nilaghnaḥ prakledī coṣakṣāro balāpahaḥ | medoghnaḥ pākimaḥ kṣārasteṣāṃ ¹⁰⁷ bastiviśodhanaḥ ||324|| virūkṣaṇo'nilakaraḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ pittadūṣaṇaḥ | agnidīptikarastīkṣṇaṣṭaṅkaṇaḥ kṣāra ucyate ||325||

lavaṇasārūpyādāha- yavakṣāretyādi| yavakṣāro yavaśūkodbhavaḥ ‘śītalikā’ ‘yavakṣāra’ iti ca loke; svarjikṣāraḥ ‘sājī’ iti loke; pākena nirvṛttaḥ pākimaḥ kṣārapākavidhānoktaḥ pratisāraṇīyaḥ pānīyaśca, ‘pākimaṃ tūṣarapāṃśukābhinirvṛttam’ ityanye, apare pākimādbhinnamūṣarakṣāramāhuḥ; ṭaṅkaṇakṣāraḥ saubhāgyāparaparyāyaḥ ‘suhāgā’ iti loke; prabhṛtigrahaṇādevañjātīyānāṃ kṣārāṇāmavarodhaḥ| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- gulmetyādi| viśeṣaguṇamāha- jñeyāvityādi||322-325||

suvarṇaṃ svādu hṛdyaṃ ca bṛṃhaṇīyaṃ rasāyanam | doṣatrayāpahaṃ śītaṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ viṣasūdanam ||326|| rūpyamamlaṃ saraṃ śītaṃ sasnehaṃ pittavātanut | tāmraṃ kaṣāyaṃ madhuraṃ lekhanaṃ śītalaṃ saram ||327|| satiktaṃ lekhanaṃ kāṃsyaṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ kaphavātajit | vātakṛcchītalaṃ lohaṃ tṛṣṇāpittakaphāpaham ||328|| kaṭu krimighnaṃ lavaṇaṃ trapu sīsaṃ ca lekhanam | muktāvidrumavajrendravaidūryasphaṭikādayaḥ ||329|| cakṣuṣyā maṇayaḥ śītā lekhanā viṣasūdanāḥ | pavitrā dhāraṇīyāśca pāpmālakṣmīmalāpahāḥ ||330|| iti lavaṇādivargaḥ |

atra kecit suvarṇādīnāmapi guṇamāhuḥ- suvarṇamityādi||326-330||

dhānyeṣu māṃseṣu phaleṣu caiva śākeṣu cānuktamihāprameyāt | āsvādato bhūtaguṇaiśca matvā tadādiśeddravyamanalpabuddhiḥ ||331||

dravyānantyādanuktadravyajñānopāyamāha- dhānyeṣvityādi| cakārāt kandalavaṇadravakṛtānnādīnāṃ samuccayaḥ| iheti śāstre| aprameyāt ānantyādityarthaḥ| ‘apramohāt’ iti ‘apramādāt’ iti ca kvacit pāṭhaḥ; tatrāpramoho jñānameva| teṣvanuktadravyeṣu paramaupayaugikamuktaṃ, na sarvaṃ vistarabhayādityarthaḥ| tatrāpramādaḥ sāvadhānatvamevāsmākam| āsvādato rasāt| bhūtaguṇairiti dravyārambhakabhūtaguṇairvīryapākādibhiśca| anye tu paṭhanti(?) teṣāṃ jaḍatvena pramādapāṭha evāyam||331||

ṣaṣṭikā yavagodhūmā lohitā ye ca śālayaḥ | mudgāḍhakīmasūrāśca dhānyeṣu pravarāḥ smṛtāḥ ||332|| lāvatittirisāraṅgakuraṅgaiṇakapiñjalāḥ | mayūravarmikūrmāśca śreṣṭhā māṃsagaṇeṣviha ||333|| dāḍimāmalakaṃ drākṣā kharjūraṃ saparūṣakam | rājādanaṃ mātuluṅgaṃ phalavarge praśasyate ||334|| satīno vāstukaścuccūcillīmūlakapotikāḥ | maṇḍūkaparṇī jīvantī śākavarge praśasyate ||335|| gavyaṃ kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ, saindhavaṃ lavaṇeṣu ca | dhātrīdāḍimamamleṣu, pippalī nāgaraṃ kaṭau ||336|| tikte paṭolavārtākaṃ, madhure ghṛtamucyate | kṣaudraṃ, pūgaphalaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kaṣāye saparūṣakam ||337|| śarkarekṣuvikāreṣu, pāne madhvāsavau tathā | parisaṃvatsaraṃ dhānyaṃ, māṃsaṃ vayasi madhyame ||338|| aparyuṣitamannaṃ tu saṃskṛtaṃ mātrayā śubham | phalaṃ paryāgataṃ, śākamaśuṣkaṃ taruṇaṃ navam ||339||

ukteṣu pradhānatamamāha- ṣaṣṭikā ityādi| raktaśāliṣaṣṭikau śūkadhānyeṣu, yavagodhūmau kudhānyeṣu, mudgāḍhakīmasūrāḥ śamīdhānyeṣu| lāvetyādi- lāvatittirikapiñjalamayūrā viṣkireṣu pakṣiṣu; sāraṅgakuraṅgaiṇā jāṅgalamṛgeṣu, sāraṅgo'tra gaurahariṇaḥ, kuraṅgaścaturaṅgo, bhedulāpatiḥ ¹⁰⁸, eṇaḥ kṛṣṇahariṇaḥ; varmīrmatsyeṣu, varmī rohitaka ityeke, “rohito matsyānāṃ” (ca. sū. a. 25) iti carakavacanāt, anye sarpākāramatsyamāhuḥ, śrībrahmadevastu ‘varmī mahāśakalo rohitabhedo'tra, na punaḥ sarpākāramatsyaḥ’ ityāha; kūrmaḥ kacchapaḥ, sa ca pādiṣu| dāḍimetyādi dāḍimāmalakamātuluṅgāni phaleṣvamleṣu; drākṣākharjūrarājādanāni madhuraphaleṣu, kharjūraṃ piṇḍakharjūraṃ, rājādanaṃ kṣīrikā; parūṣakaṃ kaṣāyeṣu, paruṣakaṃ ‘phālasā’ ¹⁰⁹ iti loke, ‘parūṣakamātuluṅge madhurāmleṣu’ iti kecit| satīna iti satīnādayaḥ śākavarge, satīno vartulakaḥ, vāstukaṣṭaṅkavāstukaḥ, cūcūḥ ‘cūcca’ ¹¹⁰ iti loke, cillī kṣetravāstukaḥ, mūlakapotikā bālamūlakaṃ, maṇḍūkaparṇī brāhmī, jīvantī ‘ḍoḍī’ iti loke, ‘jīvantī jīvā, taṇḍūlīyakasadṛśī’ ityanye| ‘śākamāṃsaphalairyuktā’ ityādau viśeṣānuktāvapyeṣāmeva prādhānyādgrahaṇam| goraseṣu gavyaṃ kṣīraghṛtaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ; saindhavamiti lavaṇeṣu saindhavam| dhātrītyādi ‘īṣadamlairanamlairvā’ ityādāvamlīkaraṇe'nuktayorapi dhātrīdāḍimayoreva prayogaḥ, evaṃ kaṭukādiṣvapi jñeyaṃ; dhātrīdāḍimetyādirasadvāreṇeti na punaruktam| pippalītyādi| ghṛtaṃ kṣaudraṃ ca madhure, kaṣāye pūgaphalaṃ parūṣakaṃ ca| śarkarekṣuvikāreṣu anuktaviśeṣeṣu śarkarā| pāne ityādi madhuśabdena mārdvīkam, āsavaśabdena drākṣāsavaḥ| parisaṃvatsaramiti parisaṃvatsaroṣitaṃ varṣoṣitaṃ dhānyamityarthaḥ| māṃsamityādi madhyame vayasyeṇādermāṃsaṃ pradhānamityarthaḥ| aparyuṣitamiti aparyuṣitamannaṃ taddinasiddham| mātrayeti mātrayā prayuktamityarthaḥ| śubhaṃ pathyam| paryāgataṃ pakvamityarthaḥ| śākamityādi aśuṣkamārdraṃ, taruṇaṃ pratyagraṃ, navaṃ tatkālatroṭitam| saliladadhyāditailamākṣikamūtrāṇāṃ svavarga eva prādhānyamiti na punariha kathanaṃ kṛtam||332-339||

atha kṛtānnavargaḥ | ataḥ paraṃ ¹¹¹ pravakṣyāmi kṛtānnaguṇavistaram | lājamaṇḍo viśuddhānāṃ pathyaḥ pācanadīpanaḥ ||340|| vātānulomano hṛdyaḥ pippalīnāgarāyutaḥ |341|

saṃskṛtānāṃ guṇamāha- ata ityādi| kṛtānnaṃ saṃskṛtānnaṃ sādhitānnamityarthaḥ| lājetyādi| kecidatra ‘aviśuddhānāṃ’ iti īṣadarthamakāramutpādya mandavirecanādaviśuddhānāmityarthaṃ vadanti; carakābhiprāyeṇa tu ‘viśuddhānāṃ’ ityeva pāṭhaḥ, na tu ‘aviśuddhānāṃ’ iti| pathyo hita ityarthaḥ| pācana āmādīnāṃ, dīpano jaṭharāgneḥ| hṛdayāya hito hṛdyaḥ| āyuta īṣadyuktaḥ||340||-

svedāgnijananī laghvī dīpanī bastiśodhanī ¹¹²||341|| kṣuttṛṭśramaglāniharī peyā vātānulomanī |342|

peyāmāha- svedāgnijananītyādi|- uṣṇatvāt svedajananī| kṣuttṛṭśramaglāniharītyatra ‘kṣudhaṃ tṛṣaṃ dravatvāt, śramaglānī tṛptijanakatvāt, harati’ ityeke vyācakṣate; vṛddhavaidyāstu ‘kṣuttṛṭśramebhya utpannāṃ glāniṃ harati’ iti vyākhyānayanti| peyā yavāgūḥ; sā viraladravā, taduparitano bhāgo maṇḍaḥ; etaddvayamapi peyam||341||-

vilepī tarpaṇī hṛdyā grāhiṇī balavardhanī ||342|| pathyā syādurasā laghvī dīpanī kṣuttṛṣāpahā |343|

yavāgūguṇakarmābhidhāya vilepīguṇakarmāha- vilepītyādi| vilepī ghanasikthā, sā ca lehyā; tatra maṇḍapeyāvilepīnāṃ taṇḍulajalapramāṇādikaṃ sūpakārā eva jānanti, vistarabhayāt paribhāṣāyā apyanavasthānācca na pramāṇaṃ likhitam||342||-

hṛdyā santarpaṇī vṛṣyā bṛṃhaṇī balavardhanī ||343|| śākamāṃsaphalairyuktā vilepyamlā ¹¹³ ca durjarā |344|

tasyā eva vilepyā anyasaṃyoge guṇakarmāha- hṛdyetyādi| hṛdyā hṛdayāya hitā| santarpaṇī tṛptijananī| vṛṣyā śukralā| bṛṃhaṇī śarīravṛddhikarī| amlā amlādibhiḥ kṛtasaṃskārā| jejjhaṭastu hṛdyā santarpaṇītyādiślokārdhaṃ vimucya “śākamāṃsaphalairyuktā yavāgvo'mlāśca durjarāḥ”- ityevaṃ paṭhati||343||-

sikthairvirahito maṇḍaḥ peyā sikthasamanvitā ||344|| vilepī ¹¹⁴ bahusikthā syādyavāgūrviraladravā |345|

kaḥ punarmaṇḍādīnāṃ bheda ityāha- sikthairityādi| peyā sikthasamanviteti atra peyā yavāgūrucyate, sā ca sikthasamanvitā bhavati| vilepī bahusikthā syāditi bahusikthā ghanasikthā pṛthagdravarahitā, ata eva lehyā| prāguktā yā peyā yavāgvaparaparyāyā tasyā vilepīsakāśādbhedajñāpanāyāha- yavāgūrviraladraveti| yavāgūḥ peyetyarthaḥ| etenāsiktho maṇḍaḥ, peyā yavāgvaparaparyāyā sikthasamanvitā viraladravā, vilepī ghanasikthā lehyā pṛthagdravarahiteti bhedatrayaṃ sikthairvirahita ityādinā ślokenoktam| kecit “annaṃ pañcaguṇe toye, yavāgūṃ ṣaḍguṇe pacet| caturdaśaguṇe maṇḍaṃ, vilepīṃ tu caturguṇe”- iti paribhāṣādarśanāt peyāyavāgvorbhedamāhuḥ||344||-

viṣṭambhī pāyaso balyo medaḥkaphakaro guruḥ ||345||

vilepīsādharmyāt pāyasasyāpi guṇamāha- viṣṭambhītyādi| pāyaso dugdhataṇḍulasiddhaḥ| viṣṭambhī prabhāvāt, savātatodaśūlā malāpravṛttirviṣṭambhaḥ||345||

kaphapittakarī balyā kṛśarā'nilanāśanī |346|

kṛśarāguṇamāha- kaphetyādi| kṛśarā tilataṇḍulamāṣakṛtā yavāgūḥ|346|

dhautastu vimalaḥ śuddho manojñaḥ surabhiḥ samaḥ ||346|| svinnaḥ suprasrutastūṣṇo viśadastvodano laghuḥ |347|

bhaktaguṇamāha- dhautastvityādi| śuddhaḥ svayameva dhavalaḥ, vigatamalastu kaṇḍanāddhautatvena cāpagatāvaśiṣṭamalaḥ| manojño manoramaḥ| surabhiḥ sugandhiḥ| samaḥ svinnaḥ sarvo'pi svinna ityarthaḥ| suprasrutaḥ suṣṭhugālitaḥ| uṣṇaḥ prasiddhaḥ| viśadaḥ susiddhaḥ, sa ca saktatvādidoṣarahitaḥ| evambhūta odano laghuḥ||346||-

adhauto'prasruto'svinnaḥ śītaścāpyodano guruḥ ||347||

pūrvoktaviparītaguṇamāha- adhauta ityādi| evambhūta odano guruḥ||347||

laghuḥ sugandhiḥ kaphahā vijñeyo bhṛṣṭataṇḍulaḥ |348|

bhṛṣṭataṇḍulaudanaguṇamāha- laghvityādi| bhṛṣṭataṇḍulo bhṛṣṭataṇḍulasādhita odana ityarthaḥ|348|

snehairmāṃsaiḥ phalaiḥ kandairvidalāmlaiśca saṃyutāḥ ||348|| guravo bṛṃhaṇā balyā ye ca kṣīropasādhitāḥ |349|

odanaviśeṣeṇa viśiṣṭadravyasaṃyogānāṃ guṇamāha- snehairityādi| snehairghṛtādibhiḥ| māṃsaphalakandāḥ prasiddhāḥ| vidalaṃ śamīdhānyāvayavaḥ, cakārācchākādīnāmapyavarodhaḥ| kṣīropasādhitā udakādisaṃyuktāḥ pāyasādanye||348||-

susvinno nistuṣo bhṛṣṭa īṣat ¹¹⁵ sūpo laghurhitaḥ ||349||

prahitamāha- susvinna ityādi| īṣat sūpa iti īṣadbhṛṣṭa iti sambandhaḥ| tatra, abharjitāpekṣayā bharjitamudgādisūpasya lāghavaṃ; māṣasūpasya tu bharjitādinā lāghavamityeke, bharjitasyāpi na lāghavamityanye; anye tu ‘īṣatsūpa’ iti na paṭhanti, kintu pāṭhāntaraṃ paṭhanti, taccādṛṣṭatvānna likhitam||349||

svinnaṃ niṣpīḍitaṃ śākaṃ hitaṃ ¹¹⁶ syāt snehasaṃskṛtam | asvinnaṃ sneharahitamapīḍitamato'nyathā ||350||

prahitamabhidhāyāparāṇyapi vyañjanānyāha- svinnamityādi| ataḥ pūrvoktāt, anyatheti ahitamityarthaḥ||350||

māṃsaṃ svabhāvato vṛṣyaṃ snehanaṃ balavardhanam ¹¹⁷| snehagorasadhānyāmlaphalāmlakaṭukaiḥ saha ||351|| siddhaṃ māṃsaṃ hitaṃ balyaṃ rocanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ guru |352|

māṃsasya vyañjanottamasya saṃyogasaṃskārajaṃ guṇakarma nirdiśannāha- māṃsamityādi| sneho ghṛtādiḥ, goraso dadhyādiḥ, dhānyāmlaṃ kāñjikaṃ, phalāmlaṃ dāḍimādi, kaṭukaṃ maricādi, prakṛtyanurūpaṃ saṃskārānurūpaṃ ca balyatvādi jñeyam, ayaṃ talitamāṃsānāṃ guṇa uktaḥ||351||-

tadeva gorasādānaṃ surabhidravyasaṃskṛtam ||352|| vidyātpittakaphodrekī balamāṃsāgnivardhanam |353|

tasyaiva māṃsasya pradigdhatvena siddhasya guṇamāha- tadevetyādi| tadeveti māṃsam| ādānaṃ ghanadravāvāpaḥ| surabhidravyasaṃskṛtaṃ hiṅgumaricājājiprabhṛtisaṃskṛtam, ayaṃ pralehamāṃsānāṃ guṇa uktaḥ||352||-

pariśuṣkaṃ sthiraṃ snigdhaṃ harṣaṇaṃ prīṇanaṃ guru ||353|| rocanaṃ balamedhāgnimāṃsaujaḥśukravardhanam |354|

māṃsasya pariśuṣkatvena siddhasya guṇamāha- pariśuṣkamityādi| pariśuṣkapradigdhayorayaṃ viśeṣaḥ- “bhṛṣṭaṃ ¹¹⁸ bahughṛte siktaṃ muhuruṣṇāmbunā mṛdu| jīrakādyairghanaṃ māṃsaṃ pariśuṣkaṃ taducyate|| tadeva gorasādānaṃ pradigdhamiti viśrutam”- iti| sthiraṃ kaṭhinam| harṣaṇaṃ harṣotpādakam| balamutsāhaḥ, ojo hṛdi sthitaṃ dhātudhāma| ayaṃ śūlyaguṇa uktaḥ||353||-

tadevolluptapiṣṭatvādulluptamiti pācakāḥ ||354||

pariśuṣkasya śūlyasya prasaṅgena śūlyaviśeṣāṇāmapi guṇamāha- tadevetyādi| tadeva pariśuṣkameva; ūrdhvaṃ nirantaraṃ chedanātiśayenāṇuśaśchinnatvāt piṣṭamivolluptapiṣṭam; ulluptamiti pācakā iti ‘vadanti’ iti śeṣaḥ; pācakāḥ sūpakārāḥ||354||

pariśuṣkaguṇairyuktaṃ vahnau pakvamato laghu |355|

tasyaivāṅgārapakvasya pariśuṣkasya guṇamāha- pariśuṣketyādi| vahnāviti aṅgāratāpitatvāt, ataḥ pūrvoktapariśuṣkāllaghu bhavati|355|-

tadeva śūlikāprotamaṅgāraparipācitam ||355|| jñeyaṃ gurutaraṃ kiñcit pradigdhaṃ ¹¹⁹ gurupākataḥ |356|

ulluptapiṣṭapradigdhaguṇamāha- tadevetyādi| śūlikāprotamiti lohādiśalākāropitam| pradigdhamiti snehadhānyāmlatakrādinā pradigdham| pariśuṣkādgurupākāt kiñcidgurutaraṃ, snehādipradigdhatvādeva||356||

ulluptaṃ bharjitaṃ piṣṭaṃ prataptaṃ kandupācitam ||356|| pariśuṣkaṃ pradigdhaṃ ca śūlyaṃ yaccānyadīdṛśam | māṃsaṃ yattailasiddhaṃ tadvīryoṣṇaṃ pittakṛdguru ||357|| laghvagnidīpanaṃ hṛdyaṃ rucyaṃ dṛṣṭiprasādanam | anuṣṇavīryaṃ pittaghnaṃ manojñaṃ ghṛtasādhitam ||358||

uktānuktaśūlyānyāha- ulluptamityādi| ulluptaṃ pūrvavat| bharjitādīni vyākhyānayanti- “bharjitaṃ syādghṛtādau tu piṣṭvā yat sādhitaṃ punaḥ| apūpādikṛtaṃ piṣṭaṃ dadhidāḍimasaurabhaiḥ|| siddhaṃ sājyaistathā'jājīsāmudramaricairapi| aṅgārādiṣu yat pakvaṃ prataptaṃ tadudāhṛtam|| piśitaṃ saurabhairliptaṃ kandupakvaṃ madhuprabham| rājikākalkaliptaṃ ca kandupācitamucyate”- iti| pariśuṣkapradigdhe pūrvavat| “hiṅgūdake parikṣiptaṃ śūle niṣpīḍitaṃ tataḥ| siktvā siktvā'mbudhārābhirvidhūme'gnau pratāpayet|| phalāmlenāpi yat pakvaṃ śūlyaṃ tat saurabhānvitam”- iti| yaccānyadīdṛśamiti yadevaṃvidhaṃ māṃsaṃ tailasādhitaṃ bhavati taduṣṇādiguṇakaṃ jñeyam| ghṛtasādhitamāha- laghvityādi||356-358||

prīṇanaḥ prāṇajananaḥ śvāsakāsakṣayāpahaḥ | vātapittaśramaharo hṛdyo ¹²⁰ māṃsarasaḥ smṛtaḥ ||359|| smṛtyojaḥsvarahīnānāṃ jvarakṣīṇakṣatorasām | bhagnaviśliṣṭasandhīnāṃ kṛśānāmalparetasām ||360|| āpyāyanaḥ saṃhananaḥ śukrado balavardhanaḥ |361|

śūlyaṃ māṃsamuktaṃ pradigdhapariśuṣkabhedābhyāṃ dvibhedameva, tadabhidhāya dravamabhidhātumāha- prīṇana ityādi| āpyāyana iti smṛtisvarahīnajvarakṣīṇakṛśālparetasāṃ svāsthyakaraḥ, saṃhanana iti kṣatorasāṃ tathā bhagnaviśliṣṭasandhīnāṃ sandhānakaraḥ, śukrada iti alparetasāṃ, balavardhana ojohīnasya| eṇādiprakṛtyanuvidhānena rasasyotkarṣāpakarṣāvūhyau, anyathā prakṛtiguṇābhidhānaṃ vyarthaṃ syāt||359-360||-

sa dāḍimayuto vṛṣyaḥ saṃskṛto doṣanāśanaḥ ||361||

tasyaiva rasasya saṃyogajaṃ guṇamāha- sa dāḍimetyādi| sa iti māṃsarasaḥ| saṃskṛtaḥ kaṭukādinā| doṣaśamanastridoṣaharaḥ||361||

prīṇanaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ ¹²¹ viśeṣānmukhaśoṣiṇām | kṣuttṛṣṇāpaharaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ saurāvaḥ svāduśītalaḥ ||362||

saurāvaguṇamāha- prīṇana ityādi| saurāvo rasasyoparitano'ccho bhāgaḥ| śītalaḥ suśītaḥ||362||

yanmāṃsamuddhṛtarasaṃ na tat puṣṭibalāvaham | viṣṭambhi durjaraṃ rūkṣaṃ virasaṃ mārutāvaham ||363||

māṃsarasaprasaṅgenoddhṛtarasasya māṃsasya guṇamāha- yadityādi| yataḥ piṣṭakvathitagālitamāṃsādraso gṛhītaḥ sa niḥsāratvāduktaguṇaḥ||363||

dīptāgnīnāṃ sadā pathyaḥ khāniṣkastu paraṃ guruḥ |364|

kecidatra khāniṣkaguṇaṃ paṭhanti- dīptāgnīnāmityādi| tamanye pariśuṣkabhedaṃ manyante, anye vesavārabhedaṃ khāniṣkamāhuḥ|364|

māṃsaṃ nirasthi susvinnaṃ ¹²² punardṛṣadi peṣitam ||364|| pippalīśuṇṭhimaricaguḍasarpiḥsamanvitam | aikadhyaṃ pācayet samyagvesavāra iti smṛtaḥ ||365|| vesavāro guruḥ snigdho balyo vātarujāpahaḥ |366|

vesavāraguṇamāha- māṃsamityādi| atra guḍaṃ vihāya ‘hiṅgusarpiḥsamanvitam’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tanna sarvairācāryairniṣiddhatvāt| vesavāramapyanye pariśuṣkaṃ manyante||364-365||-

kaphaghno dīpano hṛdyaḥ śuddhānāṃ vraṇināmapi ||366|| jñeyaḥ pathyatamaścaiva mudgayūṣaḥ kṛtākṛtaḥ |367|

rasasya prasaṅgena mudgayūṣasya guṇamāha- kaphaghna ityādi| kṛtayūṣasya vyavahārārthaṃ svayameva lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyati, kaphaghnasthāne kecid ‘jvaraghna’ iti paṭhanti||366||-

sa tu dāḍimamṛdvīkāyuktaḥ syādrāgaṣāḍavaḥ ||367|| ruciṣyo laghupākaśca doṣāṇāṃ cāvirodhakṛt |368|

mudgayūṣasya saṃyogāntareṇa nāmāntaraṃ darśayannāha- sa tvityādi| sa iti mudgayūṣaḥ| doṣāṇāṃ cāvirodhakṛditi vātādīnāmīṣadvirodhakṛdvātādīnāmīṣacchamana ityarthaḥ||367||-

masūramudgagodhūmakulatthalavaṇaiḥ kṛtaḥ ||368|| kaphapittāvirodhī syādvātavyādhau ca śasyate |369|

masūrādipañcakayūṣamāha- masuretyādi| vātavyādhau ca śasyata iti kathaṃ mudgamasūrayoryūṣo vāte śastaḥ, kathaṃ kulatthalavaṇayoryoge pittāvirodhīti? ucyate- masūrāditrayāṇāṃ śaityāt kulatthalavaṇayorauṣṇye'pi pittāvirodhitvaṃ; kulatthalavaṇayogādeva ca vāte śastaḥ; saṃyogaśaktervā'cintyatvāt||368||-

mṛdvīkādāḍimairyuktaḥ sa cāpyukto'nilārdite ||369|| rocano dīpano hṛdyo laghupākyupadiśyate |370|

tasya pañcakayūṣasya saṃyogāntareṇa guṇāntaramāha- mṛdvīketyādi| masūrādiyūṣo mṛdvīkādāḍimābhyāṃ saṃyukto'tīva vātaharaḥ||369||-

paṭolanimbayūṣau tu kaphamedoviśoṣiṇau ||370|| pittaghnau dīpanau hṛdyau kṛmikuṣṭhajvarāpahau |371|

anyayūṣānāha- paṭoletyādi| paṭolādiṣu ca yūṣasya sūpayonitvānmudgādikaṃ triguṇamicchanti| imau dvāvapi yūṣau bhinnau jñeyau, na tu dvayorapyekaḥ||370||-

śvāsakāsapratiśyāyaprasekārocakajvarān ||371|| hanti mūlakayūṣastu kaphamedogalagrahān | kulatthayūṣo'nilahā śvāsapīnasanāśanaḥ ¹²³||372|| tūṇīpratūṇīkāsāśmagulmamedaḥkaphāvahaḥ ¹²⁴|373|

kāsetyādi| mūlakayūṣo bālaśuṣkamūlakayūṣaḥ, jejjhaṭasta ‘yadyapi bālamūlakaṃ tridoṣaghnaṃ tathāpi tasya na yūṣakaraṇe śrutirasti” ityāha| ayamapi mudgādisahito jñeyaḥ||371-372||-

dāḍimāmalakairyūṣo hṛdyaḥ saṃśamano laghuḥ ||373|| prāṇāgnijanano mūrcchāmedoghno vātapittajit |374|

dāḍimetyādi| ayameka eva samudgaśca| na virekaṃ karoti nāpi vamanaṃ kintu tatsthameva doṣaṃ śamayatīti saṃśamanaḥ| prāṇo bhāraharaṇādiśaktiḥ||373||-

mudgāmalakayūṣastu grāhī pittakaphe hitaḥ ||374||

mudgetyādi| grāhī atisārādīnāṃ saṅgrāhī| ayamapyekaḥ||374||

yavakolakulatthānāṃ yūṣaḥ kaṇṭhyo'nilāpahaḥ |375|

yavakoletyādi| ayamapyekaḥ|375|-

sarvadhānyakṛtastadvadbṛṃhaṇaḥ prāṇavardhanaḥ ||375||

sarvadhānyetyādi| sarvadhānyakṛta ayūṣayonitvācchūkadhānyakudhānye vihāya mudgādiśamīdhānyānāmapathyavarjyaṃ yūṣaḥ| ayaṃ tantrāntare navamuṣṭināmnā'bhihitaḥ||375||

khaḍakāmbalikau hṛdyau tathā vātakaphe hitau |376|

khaḍetyādi| khaḍakāmbalikau yūṣaviśeṣau| tatra khaḍo dvividhaḥ- satakraśamīdhānyaḥ, satakraśākaśca| tathāhi- “satakrāṇi śamīdhānyāni snigdhāni saṅgrāhakāṇi khaḍāni” iti, satakraśākastu “kapitthatakracāṅgerīmaricājājīcitrakaiḥ| supakvaḥ khaḍayūṣo'yamatha ¹²⁵ kāmbaliko'paraḥ|| dadhyamlalavaṇasnehatilamāṣasamanvitaḥ”- iti| takrāmlasiddhaḥ kāmbalikaḥ, amlānāṃ bahutvāt| jejjhaṭamate tu dadhidāḍimamāṣaśākasnehayuktaṃ vyañjanaṃ khaḍa ityucyate nalamate tu “tilaṃ suluñcitaṃ kṛtvā piṣṭaṃ kṣīre tryahoṣitam| paṭe pūtaṃ paceddhīmānārdrakāvāpite ¹²⁶ ghṛte| maricājājisāmudrairyuktastilakhaḍo bhavet”- iti| kāmbalikalakṣaṇaṃ tatraivoktaṃ “dadhimastvamlasiddhastu yūṣaḥ kāmbalikaḥ smṛtaḥ| punaḥ sauvarcalājājībījapūrakasaurabhaiḥ|| saṃyojya mathitaḥ svaccha eṣa kāmbaliko bhavet”- iti|376|-

balyaḥ kaphānilau hanti dāḍimāmlo'gnidīpanaḥ ¹²⁷||376|| dadhyamlaḥ kaphakṛdbalyaḥ snigdho vātaharo guruḥ | takrāmlaḥ pittakṛt prokto viṣaraktapradūṣaṇaḥ ||377||

yena yenāmlena siddho yūṣo yaṃ yaṃ guṇaṃ karoti taṃ taṃ guṇaṃ darśayannāha- balya ityādi| dāḍimena kriyate yo'mlo yūṣaḥ sa dāḍimāmlaḥ| dadhyamla iti dadhnā kriyate yo'mlo yūṣaḥ sa dadhyamlaḥ| takrāmlo'pyevam| pradūṣaṇaḥ prakopaṇaḥ| ‘dāḍimadhānyāmladadhitakrairamlatvaṃ kāmbalikasyaiva’ ityeke||376-377||

khaḍāḥ khaḍayavāgvaśca ṣā(khā)ḍavāḥ pānakāni ca | evamādīni cānyāni kriyante vaidyavākyataḥ ||378||

khaḍā ityādi| khaḍāḥ pūrvoktāḥ| khaḍayavāgva iti khaḍairuktalakṣaṇaiḥ siddhā yavāgvaḥ khaḍayavāgvaḥ| ṣā(khā)ḍavalakṣaṇamucyate- “spaṣṭāmlamadhuro'spaṣṭakaṣāyalavaṇoṣaṇaḥ| atiktaḥ khāḍavaḥ kolakapitthādyupabṛṃhitaḥ”- iti; khāḍavā iti bahuvacanaṃ khāḍavabhūyastvaprāptaye, tacca vistarabhayānna likhitam| pānakāni amlikādrākṣādikṛtāni, evamādigrahaṇāt saṭṭakaprabhṛtīni||378||

asnehalavaṇaṃ sarvamakṛtaṃ kaṭukairvinā | vijñeyaṃ lavaṇasnehakaṭukaiḥ saṃyutaṃ kṛtam ||379||

vyavahārārthaṃ kṛtākṛtayūṣayoḥ paribhāṣāṃ darśayannāha- asnehalavaṇamityādi| kaṭukaiḥ śuṇṭhyādibhiḥ||379||

atha gorasadhānyāmlaphalāmlairamlitaṃ ca yat | yathottaraṃ laghu hitaṃ saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtaṃ rasam ||380||

tayoryūṣayoramlāntarasaṃyogena saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtayorapi gurulāghavaṃ darśayannāha- athetyādi| napuṃsakanirdeśādrasamiti sāmānyenābhīṣṭaṃ, tena yūṣarasayorubhayorapi gurulāghavamuktaṃ bhavati; saṃskṛtādasaṃskṛtaṃ laghviti sambadhyate, raso'tra māṃsarasaḥ||380||

dadhimastvamlasiddhastu ¹²⁸ yūṣaḥ kāmbalikaḥ smṛtaḥ |381|

yūṣakāmbalikayūṣalakṣaṇamucyate- dadhītyādi|381|-

tilapiṇyākavikṛtiḥ śuṣkaśākaṃ virūḍhakam ||381|| siṇḍākī ¹²⁹ ca gurūṇi syuḥ kaphapittakarāṇi ca |382|

śuṣkaśākaviśeṣāṇāṃ kṛtānnānāṃ guṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- tiletyādi| tilavikṛtirmodakādiḥ, piṇyākavikṛtiḥ phuṭṭāḍhakādiḥ| tilapiṇyākasya śuṣkaśākasya virūḍhakasya ca vyañjanāni deśapuruṣaviśeṣato jñeyāni| virūḍhamaṅkuritaṃ vigatarohaṃ vā, anye śākamevātyantarūḍhaṃ virūḍhamāhuḥ| siṇḍākī anāsutā ¹³⁰ śuṣkārdrā suhmeṣu, ‘annādiṣvāsutasiṇḍākī śuktaguṇā noktaguṇā’ ityeke, ‘anāsutasiṇḍākī śākavarge uktaguṇetyāsutasiṇḍākyā evāyaṃ guṇaḥ’ ityeke, mūlakādiśākameva kiñcit svinnaṃ kṣuṇṇaṃ sugandhikaṭukadravyānvitaṃ vaṭakīkṛtaṃ suhmeṣu ‘siṇḍākī’ ityucyate, anye tu ‘śākasikthamaṇḍāsutiḥ siṇḍākī’ ityāhuḥ||381||-

tadvacca vaṭakānyāhurvidāhīni gurūṇi ca ||382||

tadvadityādi vaṭakānīti siṇḍākīvaṭakāni||382||

laghavo bṛṃhaṇā vṛṣyā hṛdyā rocanadīpanāḥ | tṛṣṇāmūrcchābhramacchardiśramaghnā rāgaṣāḍavāḥ ||383||

rāgaṣāḍavaguṇamāha- laghava ityādi| tatra rāgaḥ- “sitārucakasindhūtthaiḥ savṛkṣāmlaparūṣakaiḥ| jambūphalarasairyukto rāgo rājikayā kṛtaḥ”- iti| ṣāḍavāḥ punarmadhurāmlalavaṇasaṃyogajā nānāvidhāḥ||383||

rasālā bṛṃhaṇī balyā snigdhā vṛṣyā ca rocanī |384|

rasālāguṇamāha- rasāletyādi| rasālā śikhariṇī|384|-

snehanaṃ guḍasaṃyuktaṃ hṛdyaṃ dadhyanilāpaham ||384||

saguḍadadhiguṇamāha- snehanamityādi||384||

saktavaḥ sarpiṣā'bhyaktāḥ śītavāripariplutāḥ | nātidravā nātisāndrā mantha ityupadiśyate ||385|| manthaḥ sadyobalakaraḥ ¹³¹ pipāsāśramanāśanaḥ | sāmlasnehaguḍo mūtrakṛcchrodāvartanāśanaḥ ||386|| śarkarekṣurasadrākṣāyuktaḥ pittavikāranut | drākṣāmadhūdakayutaḥ kapharoganibarhaṇaḥ ||387|| vargatrayeṇopahito maladoṣānulomanaḥ |388|

saktumanthamāha- saktava ityādi| manthaḥ sadyobalakara iti sadyobalakaro'yaṃ nottarakāle(laṃ) balakaro, rūkṣatvāt; aviśeṣoktāvapi yavādiśaktavo grāhyāḥ| manthasyaiva dravyāntarasaṃyuktasya guṇāntaramāha- sāmlasnehetyādi| udāvartanāśanatvenāsya vātaharatvamuktam||385-387||-

gauḍamamlamanamlaṃ vā pānakaṃ guru mūtralam ||388|| tadeva khaṇḍamṛdvīkāśarkarāsahitaṃ punaḥ | sāmlaṃ satīkṣṇaṃ sahimaṃ pānakaṃ syānniratyayam ||389|| mārdvīkaṃ tu śramaharaṃ mūrcchādāhatṛṣāpaham | parūṣakāṇāṃ kolānāṃ hṛdyaṃ viṣṭambhi pānakam ||390|| dravyasaṃyogasaṃskāraṃ jñātvā mātrāṃ ca sarvataḥ | pānakānāṃ yathāyogaṃ gurulāghavamādiśet ||391|| iti kṛtānnavargaḥ |

pānakaguṇamāha- gauḍamityādi| guḍaśabdopalakṣaṇatvāt sarvekṣuvikārapānakaguṇa uktaḥ| anamlam īṣadamlam| pānakasya nānādravyaparibhāṣāmāha- tadevetyādi| tadeva gauḍameva, sāmlaṃ satintiḍīkādidravyaṃ, satīkṣṇamiti maricāditīkṣṇadravyasahitaṃ, sahimaṃ sakarpūraṃ, pānakaṃ syādbhavet, niratyayaṃ śreṣṭham; evaṃ khaṇḍamṛdvīkāśarkarāpānakeṣvamlādidravya saṃskāro jñeyaḥ; mṛdvīkāgrahaṇaṃ pānakayoniphalopalakṣaṇam| drākṣāpānakaguṇamāha- mārdvīkamityādi| parūṣakakolapānakayorguṇamāha- parūṣakāṇāmityādi| parūṣakaṃ ‘phālasā’ ¹³² iti loke, kolaṃ badaraḥ| anuktapānakaguṇamāha- dravyetyādi| sarvataḥ sarvasmin pānake| uktānuktapānakaguṇo'yamityeke| iti kṛtānnavargaḥ||388-391||

atha bhakṣyavargaḥ | vakṣyāmyataḥ paraṃ bhakṣyān rasavīryavipākataḥ |392|

bhakṣyānnirdeṣṭumāha- vakṣyāmītyādi| bhakṣyā laḍḍukādayaḥ| rasavīryavipākata iti rasādibhiḥ kṛtvetyarthaḥ|392|-

bhakṣyāḥ kṣīrakṛtā balyā vṛṣyā hṛdyāḥ sugandhinaḥ ||392|| adāhinaḥ puṣṭikarā dīpanāḥ pittanāśanāḥ |393|

bhakṣyāṇāṃ yoniviśeṣeṇa guṇaviśeṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- bhakṣyā ityādi| godhūmapiṣṭavikṛtiṃ kṣīreṇāloḍya ye kriyante te kṣīrakṛtā bhakṣyāḥ| balyā iti utsāhakarāḥ| adāhina iti īṣaddāhinaḥ| dīpanāḥ punaḥ svavargāpekṣayā vātopahatāgneḥ, saṃskāraprabhāvādvā||392||-

teṣāṃ prāṇakarā hṛdyā ghṛtapūrāḥ kaphāvahāḥ ||393|| vātapittaharā vṛṣyā guravo raktamāṃsalāḥ |394|

kṣīrabhakṣyaviśeṣamāha- teṣāmityādi| “marditāḥ samitāḥ kṣīranālikerasitādibhiḥ| avagāhya ghṛte pakvo ghṛtapūro'yamuttamaḥ” ‘gheva(u)ra’ iti loke||393||-

bṛṃhaṇā gauḍikā bhakṣyā guravo'nilanāśanāḥ ||394|| adāhinaḥ pittaharāḥ śukralāḥ kaphavardhanāḥ |395|

guḍakṛtān bhakṣyānāha- bṛṃhaṇā ityādi| samitāveṣṭitā guḍapradhānodarā ‘gauḍikā’ ityucyante||394||-

madhuśīrṣakasaṃyāvāḥ pūpā ye te viśeṣataḥ ||395|| guravo bṛṃhaṇāścaiva modakāstu sudurjarāḥ |396|

madhvityādi| samitāveṣṭitāḥ pākaghanībhūtā madhurā ghṛtodarā madhumastakāḥ, ta eva ‘madhuśīrṣakā’ ucyante; kecinmadhumastakaśabdena khajjakamāhuḥ| saṃyāvāḥ punaḥ- “samitāṃ madhu(ghṛta)dugdhena modayitvā suśobhanām| pacedghṛtottare khaṇḍe kṣipedbhāṇḍe nave tataḥ|| saṃyāvo'sau yutaścūrṇaiḥ khaṇḍailāmaricārdrakaiḥ”- iti| pūpāḥ ‘pūā’ iti loke| modakā laḍḍukāḥ||395||-

rocano dīpanaḥ svaryaḥ pittaghnaḥ pavanāpahaḥ ||396|| gururmṛṣṭataramaścaiva ¹³³ saṭṭakaḥ prāṇavardhanaḥ |397|

saṭṭakaguṇamāha- dīpana ityādi| mṛṣṭataraḥ atiśayena svāduḥ| saṭṭakabhedā bahavaḥ; tatraika eva likhyate- “lavaṅgavyoṣakhaṇḍaistu dadhi nirmathya gālitam| dāḍimībījasaṃyuktaṃ candracūrṇāvacūrṇitam|| saṭṭakaṃ supramodākhyaṃ nalādibhirudāhṛtam”- iti| apare vistarabhayānna likhitāḥ||396||-

hṛdyaḥ sugandhirmadhuraḥ snigdhaḥ kaphakaro guruḥ ||397|| vātāpahastṛptikaro balyo viṣyanda ucyate |398|

viṣyandaguṇamāha- hṛdya ityādi| “āmagodhūmacūrṇaṃ ca sarpiḥkṣīraguḍānvitam| nātisāndro nātighano viṣyando nāma nāmataḥ”- anye tu ghṛtabhraṣṭataṇḍulān viṣyandaśabdenāhuḥ, tannecchati gayī||397||-

bṛṃhaṇā vātapittaghnā bhakṣyā balyāstu sāmitāḥ ||398|| hṛdyāḥ pathyatamāsteṣāṃ laghavaḥ phenakādayaḥ |399|

samitākṛtaṃ sāmānyaṃ guṇaṃ keṣucit kiñcinnirākurvannāha- bṛṃhaṇā ityādi| sāmitā iti phenakādiviśeṣaṇaṃ, samitā godhūmacūrṇaṃ, tayā kṛtāḥ sāmitāḥ; anye ‘bṛṃhaṇā ityādayaḥ samitākṛtabhakṣyāṇāṃ sāmānyaguṇāḥ, hṛdyā ityādayastu samitākṛtabhakṣyaviśeṣaphenakādiguṇāḥ’ ityāhuḥ| tatra phenakāḥ “vimardya vimalāṃ śuklāṃ samitāṃ nātiśarkarām| saṃveṣṭanāya garbhārthaṃ kharapākaṃ ghṛte pacet|| phenakaṃ phenasaṅkāśaṃ sampūrṇaśaśisannibham”- iti||398||-

mudgādivesavārāṇāṃ pūrṇā viṣṭambhino matāḥ ||399|| vesavāraiḥ sapiśitaiḥ sampūrṇā gurubṛṃhaṇāḥ |400|

ta eva sāmitādayo mudgādinyastagarbhā bhavanti, tadā tadguṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- mudgādītyādi| svinnapiṣṭamudgādikalko vesavāraḥ, pūrṇā bharitāḥ| piśitaveśavārabharitaguṇamāha- vesavārairityādi| sapiśitairiti piśitavesavārairityarthaḥ; apare vesavāraṃ śuṇṭhyādikṛtamāhuḥ| sampūrṇā bharitāḥ| ime'pi sāmitāḥ||399||-

pālalāḥ śleṣmajananāḥ, śaṣkulyaḥ kaphapittalāḥ ||400||

palalaṃ tilapiṣṭaṃ guḍādyupetaṃ, tena kṛtāḥ pālalāḥ; ime'pi sāmitāḥ| śaṣkulya iti śaṣkulyaḥ ‘śāṅkulī’ iti loke||400||

vīryoṣṇāḥ paiṣṭikā bhakṣyāḥ kaphapittaprakopaṇāḥ | vidāhino nātibalā guravaśca viśeṣataḥ ||401||

sāmitān bhakṣyānabhidhāya piṣṭabhakṣyānnirdiśannāha- vīryoṣṇā ityādi| paiṣṭikāḥ taṇḍulapiṣṭakṛtāḥ||401||

vaidalā laghavo bhakṣyāḥ kaṣāyāḥ sṛṣṭamārutāḥ | viṣṭambhinaḥ pittasamāḥ ¹³⁴ śleṣmaghnā bhinnavarcasaḥ ||402|| balyā vṛṣyāstu guravo vijñeyā māṣasādhitāḥ |403|

vaidalā ityādi| vaidalā mudgādikṛtāḥ||402||

kūrcikāvikṛtā bhakṣyā guravo nātipittalāḥ ||403||

vigrathitaṃ kṣīraṃ ghanatvamāpannaṃ kūrcikā, tayā vividhaprakārāḥ kṛtāḥ kūrcikāvikṛtāḥ||403||

virūḍhakakṛtā bhakṣyā guravo'nilapittalāḥ | vidāhotkleśajananā rūkṣā dṛṣṭipradūṣaṇāḥ ||404||

virūḍhakakṛtā ityādi| virūḍhakakṛtā aṅkuritamudgādikṛtāḥ||404||

hṛdyāḥ sugandhino bhakṣyā ¹³⁵ laghavo ghṛtapācitāḥ | vātapittaharā balyā varṇadṛṣṭiprasādanāḥ ||405|| vidāhinastailakṛtā guravaḥ kaṭupākinaḥ | uṣṇā mārutadṛṣṭighnāḥ pittalāstvakpradūṣaṇāḥ ||406||

ghṛtatailapakvabhakṣyasya guṇaviśeṣamāha- hṛdyā ityādi||405-406||

phalamāṃsekṣuvikṛtitilamāṣopasaṃskṛtāḥ | bhakṣyā balyāśca guravo bṛṃhaṇā hṛdayapriyāḥ ||407||

yoniviśeṣeṇa bhakṣyāṇāṃ guṇāguṇaviśeṣaṃ darśayannāha- phaletyādi| phalāni tālādīni||407||

kapālāṅgārapakvāstu laghavo vātakopanāḥ | supakvāstanavaścaiva bhūyiṣṭhaṃ laghavo matāḥ ||408||

kapālāṅgārapakvānāṃ snehasiddhebhyo laghutvaṃ darśayannāha- kapālāṅgārapakvā ityādi| kapālaṃ karparaḥ, tatra pakvā maṇḍakādayaḥ; aṅgārapakvā aṅgārakarkaṭīprabhṛtayaḥ||408||

sakilāṭādayo bhakṣyā guravaḥ kaphavardhanāḥ |409|

sakilāṭādaya ityādi| kilāṭaḥ kṣīrakūrcikāpiṇḍaḥ, ādiśabdāttakrapiṇḍakādayaḥ|409|-

kulmāṣā vātalā rūkṣā guravo bhinnavarcasaḥ ||409||

kulmāṣā ityādi| yavapiṣṭamuṣṇodake siktamīṣatsvinnamṛditaṃ śṛṅgāṭādiprakāraṃ kulmāṣamāhuḥ, ‘yavādayaḥ svinnā’ ityeke| bhinnavarcaso dravamalāḥ||409||

udāvartaharo vāṭyaḥ kāsapīnasamehanut |410|

udāvartetyādi| vāṭyo yavagodhūmādibhirdalitaiḥ kṛtaḥ, anye tu bhṛṣṭayavakṛto bhakṣya ityāhuḥ|410|-

dhānolumbāstu laghavaḥ kaphamedoviśoṣaṇāḥ ||410||

dhānetyādi| dhānā bhṛṣṭayavāḥ; ulumbā holakāḥ, atra mudgakalāyādiśimbā agnipakvā ‘holakā’ ityucyante||410||

śaktavo ¹³⁶ bṛṃhaṇā vṛṣyāstṛṣṇāpittakaphāpahāḥ | pītāḥ sadyobalakarā bhedinaḥ pavanāpahāḥ ||411|| gurvī piṇḍī kharā'tyarthaṃ laghvī saiva ¹³⁷ viparyayāt | śaktūnāmāśu jīryeta mṛdutvādavalehikā ||412||

vāṭyadhānāprasaṅgena yavaśaktūnāha- śaktava ityādi| śaktavo yavaśaktavaḥ| bṛṃhaṇā na lekhanā māṃsakarā ityarthaḥ| ‘tṛṣṇāpittakaphāpahāḥ’ ityatra ‘tṛṣṇāpittamalāpahāḥ’ iti kvacit, tatra malāpahatvamalpamalakartṛtvāt| sadyobalakaratvaṃ raukṣyānnottarakālam| kharamārdavabhedena gurulāghavamāha- gurvītyādi| kharā kaṭhinetyarthaḥ| viparyayāditi mṛdvītyarthaḥ| piṇḍīmabhidhāyāvalehikāmāha- śaktūnāmityādi| śaktūnāmavalehiketi sambandhaḥ||411-412||

lājāśchardyatisāraghnā dīpanāḥ kaphanāśanāḥ | balyāḥ kaṣāyamadhurā laghavastṛṇmalāpahāḥ ||413||

adhunā lājaguṇamāha- lājā ityādi| malāpahatvamalpakartṛtvāt||413||

tṛṭchardidāhagharmārtinudastatsaktavo matāḥ | raktapittaharāścaiva dāhajvaravināśanāḥ ||414||

lājaśaktuguṇamāha- tṛḍityādi| tatsaktavo lājaśaktavaḥ||414||

pṛthukā guravaḥ snigdhā bṛṃhaṇāḥ kaphavardhanāḥ | balyāḥ sakṣīrabhāvāttu vātaghnā bhinnavarcasaḥ ||415||

pṛthukaguṇamāha- pṛthukā ityādi| ārdraśālidhānyaṃ mṛdubhṛṣṭaṃ musalāghātacippaṭībhūtāvayavaṃ ‘pṛthukā’ ityucyate||415||

sandhānakṛtpiṣṭamāmaṃ taṇḍulaṃ kṛmimehanut |416|

dhānyapiṣṭaguṇamāha- sandhānakṛdityādi| sandhānaṃ bhagnasya, āmamapakvamityarthaḥ|416|-

sudurjaraḥ svāduraso bṛṃhaṇastaṇḍulo navaḥ ||416|| sandhānakṛnmehaharaḥ ¹³⁸ purāṇastaṇḍulaḥ smṛtaḥ |417|

navānavataṇḍulaguṇamāha ¹³⁹ - sudurjara ityādi||416||-

dravyasaṃyogasaṃskāravikārān ¹⁴⁰ samavekṣya ca ||417|| yathākāraṇamāsādya bhoktṝṇāṃ chandato'pi vā | anekadravyayonitvācchāstratastān vinirdiśet ||418|| iti bhakṣyavargaḥ |

kimbahunā ānantyādannasaṃyogasaṃskārāṇāṃ na śakyate sarvopasaṅgrahaḥ kartuṃ, tasmāduktānuktasaṅgrahāyāha- dravyetyādi| vikārān bhakṣyaviśeṣān| kāraṇamāsādyeti doṣādiprakopaṃ prāpyetyarthaḥ| bhoktṝṇāṃ chandato'pi veti puruṣābhilāṣata ityarthaḥ| iti bhakṣyavargaḥ||417-418||

ataḥ sarvānupānānyupadekṣyāmaḥ | - amlena kecidvihatā manuṣyā mādhuryayoge praṇayībhavanti | tathāmlayoge madhureṇa tṛptāsteṣāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ pravadanti pathyam ||419||

anupānaṃ nirdeṣṭumāha- anupānānītyādi| annādanu paścāt pīyata ityanupānam| anupānaṃ kutra hitāvahamityāha- amlenetyādi| vihatā udvejitāḥ| mādhuryayoga iti mādhuryopayoge ityarthaḥ| praṇayībhavanti sukhībhavantīti, tathā'mlayoga ityatrāpi praṇayībhavantīti sambandhanīyam| teṣāmubhayeṣāmapi amlatṛptānāṃ madhuratṛptānāṃ cetyarthaḥ| yatheṣṭaṃ yathābhilaṣitam; amlatṛptasya madhuraṃ pathyaṃ, madhuratṛptasya cāmlamityarthaḥ; tasmādrasaṣaṭke'pi parasparaviruddhamanupānaṃ jñeyaṃ, rasadvayasyopalakṣaṇatvāt; athavā śeṣarasānāṃ tṛptyā bhoktumaśakyatvāccheṣarasānāmanuktiḥ||419||

śītoṣṇatoyāsavamadyayūṣaphalāmladhānyāmlapayorasānām | yasyānupānaṃ tu hitaṃ bhavedyattasmai pradeyaṃ tviha mātrayā tat ||420|| vyādhiṃ ca kālaṃ ca vibhāvya dhīrairdravyāṇi bhojyāni ¹⁴¹ ca tāni tāni | sarvānupāneṣu varaṃ vadanti maidhyaṃ ¹⁴² yadambhaḥ śucibhājanastham ||421|| lokasya janmaprabhṛti praśastaṃ toyātmakāḥ sarvarasāśca dṛṣṭāḥ | saṅkṣepa eṣo'bhihito'nupāne... |422|

anupānadravyāṇi saṅkalayyāha- śītoṣṇetyādi| dravapradhāna āsavaḥ, dravapradhānaṃ dravyapradhānaṃ ca madyamucyate, yūṣo mudgādīnāṃ, phalāmlāni bījapūrādīni, dhānyāmlaṃ kāñjikaṃ, payo dugdhaṃ, raso māṃsarasaḥ| yasya puruṣasya, vyādhiṃ vraṇajvarādikaṃ, kālamāvasthikamārtavaṃ ca, vibhāvya viśeṣeṇa jñātvā, dravyāṇi tailādīni, bhojyāni raktaśālyādīni, etatsarvamūhāpohavidā jñātvā anupānaṃ vidheyamiti| (kimbahunā sarvānupāneṣvapi ¹⁴³ ) medhyam āntarikṣaṃ jalam||420-421||-

... ṣvataḥ paraṃ vistarato'bhidhāsye ||422|| uṣṇodakānupānaṃ tu snehānāmatha śasyate | ṛte bhallātakasnehāt snehāttauvarakāttathā ||423|| anupānaṃ vadantyeke taile yūṣāmlakāñjikam | śītodakaṃ mākṣikasya piṣṭānnasya ca sarvaśaḥ ||424|| dadhipāyasamadyārtiviṣajuṣṭe tathaiva ca | kecit piṣṭamayasyāhuranupānaṃ sukhodakam ||425|| payo māṃsaraso vā'pi śālimudgādibhojinām | yuddhādhvātapasantāpaviṣamadyarujāsu ca ||426|| māṣāderanupānaṃ tu dhānyāmlaṃ dadhimastu vā | madyaṃ madyocitānāṃ tu sarvamāṃseṣu pūjitam ||427|| amadyapānāmudakaṃ phalāmlaṃ vā praśasyate | kṣīraṃ gharmādhvabhāṣyastrīklāntānāmamṛtopamam ||428|| surā kṛśānāṃ sthūlānāmanupānaṃ madhūdakam | nirāmayānāṃ citraṃ tu bhuktamadhye prakīrtitam ||429|| snigdhoṣṇaṃ mārute pathyaṃ, kaphe rūkṣoṣṇamiṣyate | anupānaṃ hitaṃ cāpi pitte madhuraśītalam ||430|| hitaṃ śoṇitapittibhyaḥ kṣīramikṣurasastathā | arkaśeluśirīṣāṇāmāsavāstu viṣārtiṣu ||431||

saṅkṣepamabhidhāya vistaramāha- ataḥ paramityādi| ṛte vinetyarthaḥ| bhallātakasyātyantoṣṇatvācchītajalam| tauvarakāditi “patraistu keśarākāraiḥ kalāyasadṛśaiḥ phalaiḥ| vṛkṣāstuvaranāmānaḥ paścimārṇavatīrajāḥ” iti, tadbhavastauvarakaḥ| snehaprasaṅgenaikīyamataṃ tailānupāne nirdiśannāha- anupānamityādi| uṣṇakāle yūṣaṃ, śītakāle kāñjikam| mākṣikasyeti mākṣikasya madhunaḥ| piṣṭānnasya taṇḍulapiṣṭasya| dadhi prasiddhaṃ; pāyasaṃ kṣīrasiddhāstaṇḍulāḥ, pāyasasya gurutvena vidāhasambhavācchītodakaṃ peyaṃ; madyārtirmadyavidāhaḥ; viṣajuṣṭe viṣavyāpte ¹⁴⁴| tathaiva ceti śītodakameva| kecidityādi| sukhodakam īṣaduṣṇamudakam| paya ityādi| yuddhaṃ saṅgrāmaḥ, ātapo gharmaḥ, santāpo'gnyādīnāṃ, viṣamadyarujāsviti viṣarogeṣu ¹⁴⁵ madātyaye cetyarthaḥ| śāliṣu payo'nupānaṃ samānamapyacintyatvāt saṃyogaśaktīnāṃ; jejjhaṭastu payaḥsthāne mastvicchati, ‘payograhaṇasya gorasopalakṣaṇatvāttadapi labhyata eva’ ityanye| māṣāderityādi dhānyāmlaṃ kāñjikam| madyocitānāṃ madyayogyānām| pūjitaṃ praśastam| amadyetyādi| phalāmlaṃ dāḍimādi| kṣīramityādi| gharmādiklāntānām ¹⁴⁶ ātapādipīḍitanām| kṛśānāṃ durbalānāṃ, surā'nuśasteti sambandhaḥ| madhūdakaṃ madhumiśraṃ jalam| nirāmayānāṃ svasthānām| citraṃ nānāprakāram| snigdhoṣṇamiti anupānamiti sambandhaḥ| śoṇitapittibhyo raktapittibhya ityarthaḥ| atrāpi ‘anupānam’ ityanuvartate| arkaśelvityādi| viṣārtiṣu viṣapīḍāsu, arkādīnāmāsavā anupānāni| śeluḥ śleṣmāntakaḥ||422-431||

ataḥ paraṃ tu vargāṇāmanupānaṃ pṛthak pṛthak | pravakṣyāmyanupūrveṇa sarveṣāmeva me śṛṇu ||432|| tatra pūrvaśasyajātānāṃ badarāmlaṃ, vaidalānāṃ dhānyāmlaṃ, jaṅghālānāṃ dhanvajānāṃ ca pippalyāsavaḥ, viṣkirāṇāṃ kolabadarāsavaḥ, pratudānāṃ kṣīravṛkṣāsavaḥ, guhāśayānāṃ kharjūranālikerāsavaḥ, prasahānāmaśvagandhāsavaḥ, parṇamṛgāṇāṃ kṛṣṇagandhāsavaḥ, bileśayānāṃ phalāsavaḥ ¹⁴⁷, ekaśaphānāṃ triphalāsavaḥ, anekaśaphānāṃ khadirāsavaḥ, kūlacarāṇāṃ śṛṅgāṭakakaśerukāsavaḥ, kośavāsināṃ pādināṃ ca sa eva, plavānāmikṣurasāsavaḥ, nādeyānāṃ matsyānāṃ mṛṇālāsavaḥ, sāmudrāṇāṃ mātuluṅgāsavaḥ, amlānāṃ phalānāṃ padmotpalakandāsavaḥ, kaṣāyāṇāṃ dāḍimavetrāsavaḥ, madhurāṇāṃ trikaṭukayuktaḥ khaṇḍāsavaḥ, tālaphalādīnāṃ dhānyāmlaṃ, kaṭukānāṃ dūrvānalavetrāsavaḥ, pippalyādīnāṃ śvadaṃṣṭrāvasukāsavaḥ, kūṣmāṇḍādīnāṃ dārvīkarīrāsavaḥ, cuccuprabhṛtīnāṃ lodhrāsavaḥ, jīvantyādīnāṃ triphalāsavaḥ, kusumbhaśākasya sa eva, maṇḍūkaparṇyādīnāṃ mahāpañcamūlāsavaḥ, tālamastakādīnāmamlaphalāsavaḥ, saindhavādīnāṃ surāsava āranālaṃ ca, toyaṃ vā sarvatreti ||433||

ata ityādi| anupūrveṇa yathākrameṇa| sarveṣāmeva śālyādivargāṇāmityarthaḥ| me matsakāśāt ¹⁴⁸| tatretyādi| pūrvaśasyajātānāṃ prāguktānnasamūhānāṃ, tāni ca śūkadhānyakudhānyaśamīdhānyāni| jaṅghālānām eṇādīnām| dhanvajānāṃ vartakādīnāṃ pakṣiṇām| viṣkirāṇāṃ teṣāmeva vartakādīnām, etena viṣkirāṇāṃ pippalīkolabadarāsavau dvāvapyanupānaṃ, kolabadaraṃ madhyamapramāṇaṃ badaram| kṛṣṇagandhaḥ śobhāñjanakaḥ| ekaśaphānām aśvādīnām| anekaśaphānāmiti anekaśaphāśchāgādayaḥ| evamayaṃ māṃsavargo jaṅghālādibhedenāṣṭavidho'nupānenoktaḥ| anūpavargasya pañcavidhasyānupānaṃ nirdiśannāha- kūlacarāṇāmityādi| sa eveti śṛṅgāṭakakaśerukāsavo'nupānamityarthaḥ| anūpavargamapi pañcavidhamabhidhāya phalānāmanupānaṃ nirdiśannāha- amlānāmityādi| amlaphalānāṃ dāḍimādīnām| kaṣāyāṇāṃ kṣīravṛkṣādiphalānām| madhurāṇāṃ drākṣādīnāṃ, vātāmābhiṣukādīnāṃ ca| kaṭukānāṃ phalānāmityarthaḥ| śvadaṃṣṭrā gokṣurakaḥ; vasuko bukaḥ, kedāragirau ‘bagahula’ iti prasiddhaḥ| śākānāmanupānaṃ nirdiśannāha- kūṣmāṇḍādīnāmityādi| jīvantī ḍoḍī| sa eva triphalāsavaḥ| maṇḍūkaparṇī brāhmī| tālamastakādīnāmanupānamāha- tālamastakādīnāmityādi| tālamastakādīnāṃ tālamastakamajjādīnām| sarvatra sarvavargeṣu||432-433||

bhavanti cātra- sarveṣāmanupānānāṃ māhendraṃ toyamuttamam |434|

sarveṣvevānupāneṣu toyasya prādhānyaṃ darśayannāha- sarveṣāmityādi| māhendratoyam āntarikṣamudakam|434|-

sātmyaṃ vā yasya yattoyaṃ tattasmai hitamucyate ||434||

śeṣamapi bhaumamudakaṃ niyamayannāha- sātmyaṃ vetyādi| yattoyamiti nadīnadasarastaḍāgādyudakamityarthaḥ||434||

uṣṇaṃ vāte kaphe toyaṃ pitte rakte ca śītalam |435|

uṣṇaśītabhedenānupānamāha- uṣṇamityādi|435|-

doṣavadguru vā bhuktamatimātramathāpi vā ||435|| yathoktenānupānena sukhamannaṃ prajīryati | rocanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vṛṣyaṃ doṣasaṅghātabhedanam ||436|| tarpaṇaṃ mārdavakaraṃ śramaklamaharaṃ sukham | dīpanaṃ doṣaśamanaṃ pipāsācchedanaṃ param ||437|| balyaṃ varṇakaraṃ samyaganupānaṃ sadocyate |438|

sarveṣāmevānupānānāmuktānāṃ guṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- doṣavadityādi| doṣavaditi vātādidoṣakaram| sukhamiti adoṣamityarthaḥ| doṣasaṅghātabhedanaṃ doṣasamūhapṛthakkaraṇam| tarpaṇaṃ tṛptijanakam| mārdavakaraṃ śarīrakomalatotpādakam| sukhaṃ svāsthyotyādakam| doṣaśamanaṃ vātādiśamanam| pipāsācchedanaṃ pipāsāvināśakam| paramatiśayena sadocyata iti evaṃvidhamanupānaṃ sarvadā kathyate| anye ‘doṣavadityādyanupānasya phalaṃ, rocanamityādayastu sāmānyānupānaguṇāḥ’ ityāhuḥ||435-437||-

tadādau karśayetpītaṃ sthāpayenmadhyasevitam ||438|| paścātpītaṃ bṛṃhayati tasmādvīkṣya prayojayet |439|

tadanupānaṃ bhojanādimadhyāntavibhāgena guṇaviśeṣaṃ karotīti darśayannāha- tadādāvityādi| tat anupānam| ādau bhojanasya| karśayedatiśayena śarīrasya kṛśatvamāpādayet| sthāpayet na karśayati nāpi sthūlayatyapi tu madhyaṃ karotītyarthaḥ| paścāt pītaṃ bṛṃhayati puṣṭimāpādayati| tasmādvīkṣya prayojayediti kārśyamicchannādau, madhyavapuricchan madhya eva, puṣṭimicchannanta iti| anupānamiti anuśabdaṃ lakṣaṇārthamāhuḥ, āhāraṃ lakṣīkṛtya pānamiti, āhāramāśritya yat pīyata ityarthaḥ; tena madhyādyayorapyanupānaśabdaḥ prayukto bhavati||438||-

sthiratāṃ gatamalkinnamannamadravapāyinām ||439|| bhavatyābādhajananamanupānamataḥ pibet |440|

anupānavyatireke doṣaṃ darśayannāha- sthiratāmityādi| sthiratām acalatām| aklinnaṃ śuṣkamityarthaḥ| adravapāyinām anupānamapibatām| ābādhajananaṃ pīḍākaram||439||-

na pibecchvāsakāsārto roge cāpyūrdhvajatruge ||440|| kṣatoraskaḥ prasekī ca yasya copahataḥ svaraḥ |441|

kasyacit puruṣaviśeṣasyānupānaniṣedhamāha- na pibedityādi| ārtaḥ pīḍitaḥ| ūrdhvajatruge iti jatru grīvāmūlaṃ, tasyordhvage| kṣatoraska iti uraḥkṣatarogavānityarthaḥ| prasekī lālāsrāvī| upahata iti vātādibhirityarthaḥ||440||

pītvā'dhvabhāṣyādhyayanageyasvapnānna śīlayet ||441|| pradūṣyāmāśayaṃ taddhi tasya kaṇṭhorasi sthitam | syandāgnisādacchardyādīnāmayāñjanayedbahūn ||442||

anupāne pīte sati yadvarjanīyaṃ tadāha- pītvetyādi| adhvā mārgaḥ, bhāṣyaṃ bahubhāṣaṇam, adhyayanaṃ paṭhanaṃ, geyaṃ gītam| na śīlayediti na sevetetyarthaḥ| kasmādetānna śīlayedityāha- pradūṣyetyādi| pradūṣya vātādīnāṃ prakopaṃ kṛtvā| taddhīti tadanupānaṃ, hi yasmādarthe| tasya puruṣasya| syandaṃ śleṣmasravaṇam||441-442||

gurulāghavacinteyaṃ svabhāvaṃ nātivartate | tathā saṃskāramātrānnakālāṃścāpyuttarottaram ||443||

gurulāghavasya dravyarasavīryavipākāśrayasya caraśarīrādibhedenoktasya yathāsvātiśayena vyavasthāṃ kurvannāha- gurvityādi| nātivartate na tyajati| ‘jaṅghālā ¹⁴⁹ jāṅgalacāriṇaḥ kuto laghavaḥ?’ ityukte'vaśyameva svabhāvo vācyaḥ, evaṃ śarīradhātvavayavādiṣvapi vācyaṃ; tathā saṃskāraṃ nātivartate, yathā- svabhāvādgurorapi vrīherlājā laghavaḥ, laghorapi śāleḥ saṃskārāt piṣṭameva guru; tathā mātrāṃ nātivartate, yathā- “gurūṇāmardhasauhityaṃ laghūnāṃ tṛptiriṣyate”- iti; annaṃ ca nātivartate, tadyathā- maṇḍapeyāvilepībhaktāpūpādi yathottaraṃ guru, yathāpūrvaṃ laghviti; kālaṃ ca nātivartate, yathā|- “navaṃ dhānyamabhiṣyandi laghu saṃvatsaroṣitam”-iti| uttarottaramiti svabhāvāt saṃskāraṃ, saṃskārānmātrāṃ, mātrāto'nnaṃ, annāt kālaṃ, gurulāghavacintā nātivartata ityarthaḥ; cakārādihāpi carādayaścānuktā api samuccīyante||443||

mandakarmānalārogyāḥ sukumārāḥ sukhocitāḥ | jantavo ye tu teṣāṃ hi cinteyaṃ parikīrtyate ||444||

iyaṃ gurulāghavacintā viśiṣṭapuruṣāśrayeti jñāpanāyāha- mandakarmetyādi| mandakarmāṇaḥ alasāḥ, mandānalā mandāgnayaḥ, mandārogyāḥ rogiṇaḥ| sukumārā mṛdudehāḥ| sukhocitāḥ sukhinaḥ| jantavaḥ prāṇinaḥ| cinteyamiti gurulāghavalakṣaṇā| parikīrtyate kathyata ityarthaḥ||444||

balinaḥ kharabhakṣyā ye ye ca dīptāgnayo narāḥ | karmanityāśca ye teṣāṃ nāvaśyaṃ parikīrtyate ||445|| ityanupānavargaḥ |

yān prati neyaṃ cintā tānapi darśayannāha- balina ityādi| balinaḥ śaktyupacayayuktāḥ, etenaivārogyatvamuktam| kharabhakṣyā amṛdubhojanāḥ| karmanityāḥ sadā karmakāriṇaḥ| parikīrtyate iti ‘gurulāghavacinteyam’ iti śeṣaḥ| ityanupānavargaḥ||445||

athāhāravidhiṃ vatsa! vistareṇākhilaṃ śṛṇu |446|

athāhāravidhimāha- athetyādi| akhilaṃ samastam| śṛṇu ākarṇaya|446|

āptāsthitamasaṅkīrṇaṃ śuci kāryaṃ mahānasam ||446||

pākasthānaṃ kīdṛkkāryamityāha- āptānvitamityādi| āptā avyabhicāriṇaḥ, tairāsthitamāśritam| asaṅkīrṇaṃ asaṅkaṭam| mahānasamiti pākasthānaṃ, ‘rasavatī’ iti loke||446||

tatrāptairguṇasampannaṃ bhakṣyamannaṃ susaṃskṛtam | śucau deśe susaṅguptaṃ samupasthāpayedbhiṣak ||447||

susaṃskṛtasyānnasya sthāpanamāha- tatretyādi| āptaiḥ susaṃskṛtamiti sambandhaḥ| guṇasampannamiti iṣṭarasagandhasparśavarṇopetam| bhakṣyamannamabhyavaharaṇīyam| susaṅguptam| atiśayenādṛśyam samupasthāpayet niveśayet| śucau pradeśa iti sambandhaḥ| bhiṣak vaidyaḥ||447||

viṣaghnairagadaiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ prokṣitaṃ vyajanodakaiḥ | siddhairmantrairhataviṣaṃ siddhamannaṃ nivedayet ||448||

tasyāhārasyaivaṅguṇasya dūṣaṇakaraviṣanāśanaṃ nirdiśannāha- viṣaghnairityādi| viṣaghnairviṣahāribhiḥ, agadairauṣadhaiḥ, spṛṣṭaṃ chuptam| prokṣitaṃ vyajanodakairiti atharvamantrairabhimantritam; anye tu vyajanodakairityagadasyaiva viśeṣaṇaṃ kathayanti, teṣāṃ mate agadodakakṣālitavyajanairvījitamaviṣībhavatyannam| tantramabhidhāya mantramapi nirdiśannāha- siddhairityādi| siddhairavyabhicāribhiḥ, kurukullāpheraṇḍaprabhṛtibhirhataviṣamannamiti sambandhaḥ| nivedayet ‘nṛpataye’ iti śeṣaḥ||448||

vakṣyāmyataḥ paraṃ kṛtsnāmāhārasyopakalpanām | ghṛtaṃ kārṣṇāyase deyaṃ, peyā deyā tu rājate ||449|| phalāni sarvabhakṣyāṃśca pradadyādvai daleṣu tu | pariśuṣkapradigdhāni sauvarṇeṣu prakalpayet ||450|| pradravāṇi rasāṃścaivaṃ rājateṣūpahārayet | kaṭvarāṇi khaḍāṃścaiva sarvāñchaileṣu dāpayet ||451|| dadyāttāmramaye pātre suśītaṃ suśṛtaṃ payaḥ | pānīyaṃ, pānakaṃ madyaṃ mṛnmayeṣu pradāpayet ||452|| kācasphaṭikapātreṣu śītaleṣu śubheṣu ca | dadyādvaidūryacitreṣu rāgaṣāḍavasaṭṭakān ||453|| purastādvimale pātre suvistīrṇe manorame | sūdaḥ sūpaudanaṃ dadyāt pradehāṃśca susaṃskṛtān ||454|| phalāni sarvabhakṣyāṃśca pariśuṣkāṇi yāni ca | tāni dakṣiṇapārśve tu bhuñjānasyopakalpayet ||455|| pradravāṇi rasāṃścaiva pānīyaṃ pānakaṃ payaḥ | khaḍān yūṣāṃśca peyāṃśca savye pārśve pradāpayet ||456|| sarvān guḍavikārāṃśca rāgaṣāḍavasaṭṭakān | purastāt sthāpayet prājño dvayorapi ca madhyataḥ ||457||

vakṣyāmītyādi| kṛtsnāṃ samastām| upakalpanāṃ samīpaḍhaukanām| ādhārāpekṣaṇīyameva prathamaṃ kalpanaṃ nirdiśannāha- ghṛtamityādi| kārṣṇāyase kṛṣṇalohapātre, ‘kāntalohapātre’ ityanye| rājate raupyamaye| bhakṣyā laḍḍukādayaḥ| vaiśabdaḥ pādapūraṇe, daleṣu patreṣu; anye tu ‘vaidaleṣu vetravaṃśāditvaggrathiteṣu parṇamayeṣu’ iti manyante| pariśuṣketyādi| “siktvā bahughṛte bhṛṣṭaṃ muhuruṣṇāmbunā mṛdu| jīrakādyairghanaṃ māṃsaṃ pariśuṣkaṃ taducyate|| tadeva gorasādānaṃ pradigdhamiti viśrutam”- | pradravāṇi prakṛṣṭadravāṇi maṇḍādīni, raso māṃsarasaḥ, upahārayet dadyāt| kaṭvaraṃ takram, anye tu- “sauvīrāmlamathātyamlaṃ kāñjikaṃ kaṭvaraṃ viduḥ| anye tu tadadhobhāgaṃ takraṃ vā'tyamlatāṃ gatam|| sasnehaṃ dadhijaṃ takramāhuranye tu kaṭvaram”- iti khaḍo yūṣaviśeṣaḥ; sa ca satakraśamīdhānyaḥ, satakraśākaśca| śaileṣu pāṣāṇamayeṣu| dadyādityādi| payo jalam ¹⁵⁰| mṛnmayeṣu mṛttikāmayeṣu śarāvādiṣu| śubheṣu bhavyeṣu| vaidūryaṃ ratnaviśeṣaḥ, citreṣu vicitreṣu| tatra rāgaḥ “sitārucakasindhūtthaiḥ savṛkṣāmlaparūṣakaiḥ| jambūphalarasairyuṅkto rāgo rājikayā kṛtaḥ”- iti| ṣāḍavāḥ punarmadhurāmlalavaṇasaṃyogajā nānāvidhāḥ, viśeṣataḥ sūdebhyo jñeyāḥ| saṭṭakastu “lavaṅgavyoṣakhaṇḍaistu dadhi nirmathya gālitam| dāḍimobījasaṃyuktaṃ candracūrṇāvacūrṇitam|| saṭṭakaṃ tu pramodākhyaṃ nalādibhirudāhṛtam” - iti| ‘dadyādvaidūryacitreṣu’ ityasya sthāne ‘vajravaidūryacitreṣu’ iti kecit paṭhanti; tatra vajraṃ ṣaṭkoṭikaṃ ratnaṃ hīraka ityarthaḥ| eṣvādhāreṣu dīyamānānāmeṣāṃ hitakāritvam| ādhāraviśeṣamabhidhāya deśaviśeṣeṇāhāraviśeṣaṃ darśayannāha- purastādityādi| purastādagrataḥ, puraudanaṃ hi grahaṇasaukaryārtham| pātra sthālyādike| suvistīrṇe bahule ¹⁵¹| manorame rucijanake| sūdaḥ sūpakāraḥ| sūpaprahitamodanaṃ bhaktam| pradehān pralehān| pariśuṣkāṇi pūrvavat| dakṣiṇapārśve dakṣiṇabhāge, bhuñjānasya bhojanaṃ kurvataḥ, upakalpayet samīpaṃ ḍhaukayet| pradravāṇīti pradravādayaḥ pūrvavat| savye pārśve vāmabhāge| rāgaṣāḍavasaṭṭakāḥ pūrvavat, purastādagrata ityarthaḥ; na kevalaṃ purastāt, dvayorapi ca madhyataḥ dvayoḥ pakṣayormadhye ekasmin pakṣe dadyāt; etena sarvatra dātavyamityuktaṃ bhavati||449-457||

evaṃ vijñāya matimān bhojanasyopakalpanām | bhoktāraṃ vijane ramye niḥsampāte ¹⁵² śubhe śucau ||458|| sugandhapuṣparacite same deśe ca bhojayet |459|

evamityādi| evamuktaprakāreṇa bhojanasyopakalpanāṃ vijñāya, bhoktāraṃ ca vijñāyeti sambandhaḥ| vijane ekānte, vijane hi bhuñjānasya duṣṭadṛṣṭinipātādidoṣo na bhavati| ramye manohare| niḥsampāte ullocasahite, niḥsampāte bhuñjānasya pāṃśuprakṣepādidoṣo na bhavati| śubhe vāstudoṣarahite| śucau pavitre, tatra na bhūtādyāveśaḥ| same nimnonnatatvarahite||458||-

viśiṣṭamiṣṭasaṃskāraiḥ pathyairiṣṭai rasādibhiḥ ||459|| manojñaṃ śuci nātyuṣṇaṃ pratyagramaśanaṃ hitam |460|

kīdṛgaśanaṃ hitamityāha- viśiṣṭamityādi| viśiṣṭaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ, kaiḥ kṛtvā? iṣṭasaṃskāraiḥ| pathyairiṣṭai rasādibhiriti pathyairhitaiḥ, iṣṭaiḥ priyaiḥ, ādiśabdādgandhavarṇasparśā gṛhyante| pratyagram abhinavam| aśanaṃ bhojanam||459||-

pūrvaṃ madhuramaśnīyānmadhye'mlalavaṇau rasau ||460|| paścāccheṣān rasān vaidyo bhojaneṣvavacārayet | ādau phalāni bhuñjīta dāḍimādīni buddhimān ||461|| tataḥ peyāṃstato bhojyān bhakṣyāṃścitrāṃstataḥ param | ghanaṃ pūrvaṃ samaśnīyāt, kecidāhurviparyayam ||462|| ādāvante ca madhye ca bhojanasya tu śasyate | niratyayaṃ doṣaharaṃ phaleṣvāmalakaṃ nṛṇām ||463|| mṛṇālabisaśālūkakandekṣuprabhṛtīni ca | pūrvaṃ yojyāni bhiṣajā na tu bhukte kadācana ||464||

kālabhedenāpyāhāravidhiṃ nirdiśannāha- pūrvamityādi| bubhukṣite puruṣe vātapittapraśamanāya prathamaṃ madhuro rasaḥ ¹⁵³ pakvāśayagataṃ vāyuṃ jayati, amlalavaṇau madhyabhojanasthau pittāśaye'gnidīptiṃ kurutaḥ, ante kaphajayāya kaṭvādayaḥ| ādau phalāni bhuñjīta, vātajayārthaṃ dāḍimādyamlopayogaḥ; ‘ādāviti matāntare’ ityanye| tataḥ peyān pātavyān dāḍimādikaṭhināhāramṛdukaraṇārthaṃ vayaḥsthāpanārthaṃ ca, tato bhojyaṃ raktaśālyādi, citrān nānāprakārān| ghanaṃ bhojyaṃ bhakṣyādi kaṭhinam| viparyayamuktaviparyayaṃ, pūrvaṃ dravaṃ paścāt kaṭhinamiti| ‘ghṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ samaśnīyāt’ iti kecit paṭhanti| amlaphalasyādāveva niyatasya kasyacideva phalasyādimadhyānteṣu prayogaṃ darśayannāha- ādāvityādi| niratyayam abādham| mṛṇālaṃ padmanālaṃ, bisaṃ bhisaṇḍakaṃ, śālūkaṃ prasiddham||460-464||

sukhamuccaiḥ samāsīnaḥ samadeho'nnatatparaḥ | kāle sātmyaṃ laghu snigdhamuṣṇaṃ kṣipraṃ dravottaram ||465|| bubhukṣito'nnamaśnīyānmātrāvadviditāgamaḥ |466|

bhuñjānaḥ kathaṃ bhuñjītetyāha- sukhamuccairityādi| samāsīna iti samyagāsīna upaviṣṭaḥ| annatatpara iti na kāmādivyagramanā| bhuñjānaḥ kimbhūtaḥ kadā kīdṛśaṃ bhuñjītetyāha- kāle sātmyamityādi| kālo dvividho nityaga āvasthikaśca; tatra nityaga ārtavaḥ, sa punaḥ ‘atīvāyatayāmā’ ityādinā niyamitaḥ; āvasthikaḥ punarjīrṇalakṣaṇāpekṣaḥ, āme tvanne'kālaḥ| sātmyaṃ deśāmayādibhedenānekavidham, asātmyaṃ punardoṣakāri| kṣipraṃ nātidrutaṃ nātivilambitam, atidrutātivilambitayordoṣakāritvāt| dravottaraṃ dravapradhānam| bubhukṣitagrahaṇamakālabubhukṣāniṣedhāya, vakṣyati ca- “bhavatyakāle'piṃ tadā bubhukṣā yā mandabuddhiṃ viṣavannihanti”- iti| mātrālakṣaṇamāha- “apīḍanaṃ bhavet kukṣeḥ pārśvayoravipāṭanam| annena hṛdayābā(ro)dho jaṭharasya tvagauravam|| prīṇanaṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ śamanaṃ kṣutpipāsayoḥ| ucchvāsaśvāsahāsyādikathāsu sukhavartanam|| sukhena pariṇāmaḥ syādanne bhukte divāniśi”- iti| viditāgama iti heyopādeyavivekārthaṃ viditaṃ hitāhitaṃ yena sa viditāgamaḥ||465||-

kāle prīṇayate bhuktaṃ sātmyamannaṃ na bādhate ||466|| laghu śīghraṃ vrajet pākaṃ snigdhoṣṇaṃ balavahnidam | kṣipraṃ bhuktaṃ samaṃ pākaṃ yātyadoṣaṃ dravottaram ||467|| sukhaṃ jīryati mātrāvaddhātusāmyaṃ karoti ca |468|

eṣāṃ kālādibhojanānāṃ phalānuśaṃsāṃ darśayannāha- kāle ityādi| prīṇayate tṛptiṃ janayati| sātmyamannaṃ bhuktaṃ na bādhate na pīḍāṃ janayati| laghvityādi| laghvannaṃ bhuktamiti sambandhaḥ| snigdhoṣṇaṃ balavahnidamiti snigdhaṃ balapradam, uṣṇaṃ vahnipradamityarthaḥ| kṣipramityādi| samam ekakālam| adoṣaṃ dravottaramiti dravottaramannaṃ bhuktaṃ sadadoṣaṃ doṣarahitaṃ pākaṃ yāti| sukhamityādi mātrāvadannaṃ bhuktaṃ sukhena pākaṃ gacchati dhātusāmyaṃ ca karoti; dhātuśabdo'yaṃ doṣadhātumaleṣu vartate||466-467||-

atīvāyatayāmāstu kṣapā yeṣvṛtuṣu smṛtāḥ ||468|| teṣu tatpratyanīkāḍhyaṃ bhuñjīta prātareva tu | yeṣu cāpi bhaveyuśca divasā bhṛśamāyatāḥ ||469|| teṣu tatkālavihitamaparāhṇe praśasyate | rajanyo divasāścaiva yeṣu cāpi samāḥ smṛtāḥ ||470|| kṛtvā samamahorātraṃ teṣu bhuñjīta bhojanam |471|

ārtavalakṣaṇaṃ kālamāha- atīvāyatayāmā ityādi| atīvāyatayāmā atīva dīrghapraharāḥ| kṣapāḥ rajanyaḥ| yeṣvṛtuṣviti hemante śiśire ca| tatpratyanīkāḍhyamiti kālabalapravṛttadoṣaguṇānāṃ bādhakabhūtaṃ virodhidravyaguṇabahulamityarthaḥ| prātariti sapāde yāme, yeṣvṛtuṣu grīṣmaprāvṛṣoḥ| bhṛśamāyatā dīrghatarāḥ| tatkālavihitaṃ dravasnigdhamadhuraprāyam| aparāhṇa iti ardhatṛtīyayāmopari| rajanya ityādi| yeṣvṛtuṣu śaradi vasante ca, samamahorātramiti madhyāhna ityarthaḥ| ‘ayamekāśanasya puruṣasya vidhiḥ; dviraśnataḥ punaḥ prātarbhojanamātrayorardhamātraṃ ¹⁵⁴ tribhāgaṃ vā laghu mṛṣṭaṃ ca; tacca prātarbhojanaṃ sapāde prahare, dvitīyaṃ bhojanaṃ tvardhacaturthapraharopari’ iti pañjikākāraḥ; jejjhaṭastu ‘satribhāge prahare divasasya rātreśca satribhāgaprahare bhuñjānasya rajanīdivasayoḥ samatvaṃ bhavati’ ityāha| ayamārtavakāla uktaḥ| āvasthikaṃ punaḥ svāsthyavṛttike'dhyāye daśauṣadhakālānabhidhāya vakṣyati||468-470||-

nāprāptātītakālaṃ vā hīnādhikamathāpi vā ||471|| aprāptakālaṃ bhuñjānaḥ śarīre hyalaghau naraḥ | tāṃstān vyādhīnavāpnoti maraṇaṃ vā niyacchati ||472|| atītakālaṃ bhuñjāno vāyunopahate'nale | kṛcchrādvipacyate bhuktaṃ dvitīyaṃ ca na kāṅkṣati ||473|| hīnamātramasantoṣaṃ karoti ca balakṣayam | ālasyagauravāṭopasādāṃśca kurute'dhikam ||474||

kālamātrāvato viparyayamakālamātrāvattvaṃ nirdiśannāha- nāprāptetyādi| aprāptakālamatītakālaṃ vā na bhuñjītetyarthaḥ| hīnādhikamiti hīnamātramadhikamātraṃ vā na bhuñjīta| tayoraprāptātītakālayoradhikanyūnayośca doṣaṃ darśayannāha- aprāptakālamityādi| aprāptakālaṃ bhuñjāno naraḥ śarīre'laghau sati tāṃstāñchirorujādīn vyādhīn niyacchati prāpnoti| asantoṣam asantṛptim| āṭopa udarasyādhmānaṃ, sādo'ṅgaglāniḥ| adhikamiti adhikamannaṃ bhuktamityarthaḥ||471-474||

tasmāt susaṃskṛtaṃ yuktyā doṣairetairvivarjitam | yathoktaguṇasampannamupaseveta bhojanam ||475|| vibhajya doṣakālādīn kālayorubhayorapi |476|

kīdṛk punarannaṃ sevitavyamityāha- tasmādityādi| yuktyā mātrayā| kālayorubhayorapi prātaḥ sāyaṃ ca||475||-

acokṣaṃ duṣṭamutsṛṣṭaṃ pāṣāṇatṛṇaloṣṭavat ||476|| dviṣṭaṃ vyuṣitamasvādu pūti cānnaṃ vivarjayet | cirasiddhaṃ sthiraṃ śītamannamuṣṇīkṛtaṃ punaḥ ||477|| aśāntamupadagdhaṃ ¹⁵⁵ ca tathā svādu na lakṣyate |478|

sātmyādyupādeyaṃ pradarśya heyaṃ pradarśayannāha- acokṣamityādi| acokṣam apavitraṃ, malinamityanye| duṣṭaṃ viṣādibhiḥ, doṣakaratvāt| utsṛṣṭaṃ bhuktotsṛṣṭam| pāṣāṇatṛṇaloṣṭavaditi pāṣāṇādiyuktamityarthaḥ| dviṣṭaṃ manaḥpratighāti| vyuṣitaṃ viśeṣeṇoṣitam| pūti śaṭitaṃ; pūti cānnamiti cakārādatra satraśatrugaṇagaṇikādīnāmapyannaṃ bāhyadūṣaṇānvitaṃ varjanīyamiti samuccīyate| asvādvannaṃ pūrvaṃ varjanīyamuktamiti tadbhedānāha- cirasiddhamityādi| sthiraṃ kaṭhinam| aśāntaṃ ¹⁵⁶ kiñcidavaśiṣṭavisrāvaṇam| upadagdhamiti atipākitvena jvalitam| cakāreṇa duḥsiddhamapi samuccīyate| tathā svādu na lakṣyata iti yasyānnasya svādo na lakṣyate tadapi varjayediti sambandhaḥ||476-477||-

yadyat svādutaraṃ tattadvidadhyāduttarottaram ||478||

anneṣu svāduṣu satsu vidhānaṃ darśayannāha- yadityādi| svāduśabdaḥ saṃskṛte rase vartate, na tu madhura eva| vidadhyāt dadyāt| katham? uttarottaramekasmin svāduni datte sati tasmādadhikatarasvādu dadyāt, tasminnapi datte tasmādadhikatarasvādu dadyādityarthaḥ||478||

prakṣālayedadbhirāsyaṃ bhuñjānasya muhurmuhuḥ | viśuddhe rasane tasya rocate'nnamapūrvavat ||479|| svādunā tasya rasanaṃ prathamenātitarpitam | na tathā svādayedanyattasmāt prakṣālyamantarā ||480||

prakṣālayedadbhirāsyaṃ gaṇḍūṣaṃ kārayedityarthaḥ| gaṇḍūṣakaraṇasya phalamāha- viśuddhe ityādi| svādunā miṣṭena| tasya bhuñjānasya| anyadaparamataḥ svādorasvādorvā||479-480||

saumanasyaṃ balaṃ puṣṭimutsāhaṃ harṣaṇaṃ sukham | svādu sañjanayatyannamasvādu ca viparyayam ||481||

tasya guṇamāha- saumanasyamityādi| saumanasyaṃ sumanaskatā| balaṃ sarvadhātusnehaḥ| puṣṭiḥ śarīropacayaḥ| utsāhaḥ prasiddhaḥ| harṣaṇaṃ tuṣṭiḥ| sukhaṃ nīrogatā| svādu sañjanayatyannaṃ svādvannaṃ saumanasyādīn samyag janayatīti sambandhaḥ| asvādvityādi asvādvannaṃ saumanasyādīnāṃ viparyayaṃ viparītatāṃ janayatītyarthaḥ||481||

bhuktvā'pi yat prārthayate bhūyastat svādu bhojanam |482|

svādorevānnasya lakṣaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- bhuktvetyādi| bhuktavān hi avaśyaṃ mṛṣṭameva kāmayate'nnaṃ, nāmṛṣṭam ¹⁵⁷| anye tu ‘tat sādhu bhojanam’ iti paṭhanti, mātrāvadbhuñjīteti tasyaiva lakṣaṇamiti ca vadanti; tannecchati gayī|482|

aśitaścodakaṃ yuktyā bhuñjānaścāntarā pibet ||482||

aśita ityādi| aśitaḥ kṛtabhojanaḥ, udakaṃ jalaṃ yuktyā pibediti sambandhaḥ| yuktyā mātrayā; bhuñjānaścāntarā pibet bhojanamadhye ¹⁵⁸ ityarthaḥ||482||

dantāntaragataṃ cānnaṃ śodhanenāharecchanaiḥ | kuryādanirhṛtaṃ taddhi mukhasyāniṣṭagandhatām ||483||

anyadapi bhukte kāryāntaraṃ darśayannāha- dantetyādi| śodhanena tṛṇādinā||483||

jīrṇe'nne vardhate vāyurvidagdhe pittameva tu | bhuktamātre kaphaścāpi,... |484|

bhojanottarakālakriyāprasaṅgena jaraṇajīrṇakālayorapi doṣaprakopaṃ darśayannāha- jīrṇe ityādi| jīrṇe pariṇāmaṅgate, vidagdhe kiñcitpakve|484|-

... tasmādbhukteritaṃ kapham ||484|| dhūmenāpohya hṛdyairvā kaṣāyakaṭutiktakaiḥ | pūgakaṅkolakarpūralavaṅgasumanaḥphalaiḥ ||485|| phalaiḥ ¹⁵⁹ kaṭukaṣāyairvā mukhavaiśadyakārakaiḥ | tāmbūlapatrasahitaiḥ sugandhairvā vicakṣaṇaḥ ||486||

bhukte sati kupitaśleṣmaṇaḥ pratīkāramāha- tasmādityādi| bhukteritaṃ bhojanena preritam| apohya sphoṭayitvā| kaṣāyakaṭutiktakairiti aphalairdravyairiti vijñeyaṃ, phalaiḥ kaṭukaṣāyairveti vakṣyamāṇatvāt| sumanaḥphalaiḥ jātīphalaiḥ||484-486||

bhuktvā ¹⁶⁰ rājavadāsīta yāvadannaklamo gataḥ | tataḥ pādaśataṃ gatvā vāmapārśvena saṃviśet ||487||

tadanantaraṃ kiṃ kuryādityāha- tata ityādi| saṃviśet śayyāyāṃ śayīta||487||

śabdānrūpānrasān gandhān sparśāṃśca manasaḥ priyān | bhuktavānupaseveta tenānnaṃ sādhu tiṣṭhati ||488||

annasya saṃsthāpanahetūn śabdādiviṣayānāha- śabdetyādi| sādhu tiṣṭhati bhavyena sthitiṃ karoti, ‘śabdādīn viṣayāṃśca’ ityanye paṭhanti||488||

śabdarūparasā gandhāḥ sparśāścāpi jugupsitāḥ | aśucyannaṃ tathā bhuktamatihāsyaṃ ca vāmayet ||489||

kutaḥ punarete apriyā ityāha- śabdetyādi| jugupsitāḥ ninditāḥ| aśuci apavitram||489||

śayanaṃ cāsanaṃ vā'pi necchedvā'pi dravottaram | nāgnyātapau na plavanaṃ na yānaṃ nāpi vāhanam ||490|| na caikarasasevāyāṃ prasajyeta kadācana | śākāvarānnabhūyiṣṭhamamlaṃ ca na samācaret ||491||

anyadapi sarvaṃ varjanīyamāha- śayanamityādi| śayanamāsanaṃ vā necchet, cirakālamityarthaḥ| dravottaraṃ dravāḍhyaṃ bhojanam| nāgnyātapāvityādi| agnyātapādīnnecchediti sambandhaḥ| plavanaṃ snānaṃ jalaprataraṇaṃ vā| yānaṃ gamanameva| vāhanaṃ rathāśvādi| na prasajyeta nābhyaset na punaḥ punaḥ śīlayedityarthaḥ| śākaṃ prasiddham, avarānnaṃ vaidalānnam, etadbhūyiṣṭhaṃ tadbahulaṃ; na samācaret na bhakṣayet, tathā'mlaṃ ca||490-491||

ekaikaśaḥ samastān vā nādhyaśnīyādrasān sadā |492|

rasānāmatimātrāśanadoṣaṃ darśayannāha- ekaikaśa ityādi| ekaikaśa ekaikaṃ rasaṃ, samastān vā rasān nādhyaśnīyāt nādhikaṃ bhakṣayedityarthaḥ| doṣarogāpekṣayekaikarasavidhiḥ, svasthāpekṣayā tu samastarasavidhiḥ| ‘nātyaśnīyāt ityanye, apare tu ‘ekaśo'tha samastān vā na bhuñjīta rasān sadā’- iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- ekīkṛtya na sarvamaśnīyāt; yathākramameva ṣaḍrasaṃ svasthena bhoktavyaṃ, vāśabdaḥ samuccaye|492|-

prāgbhukte tvavivikte'gnau dvirannaṃ na samācaret ||492|| pūrvabhukte vidagdhe'nne bhuñjāno hanti pāvakam |493|

agnau mande dvirannasamācāraniṣedhaṃ darśayannāha- prāgityādi| prāgbhukte prātarbhojane kṛte, avivikte'gnau dvirannaṃ na samācarediti dvitīyaṃ vāraṃ na bhuñjītetyarthaḥ| kuta ityāha- pūrvabhukte ityādi| vidagdhe jaṭharānalena kiñcitpakve kiñciccāme| bhuñjāno dvirbhuñjāna ityarthaḥ| pāvakaṃ jaṭharānalam||492||-

mātrāguruṃ pariharedāhāraṃ dravyataśca yaḥ ||493||

mandāgnerevāhāraviśeṣaparihāraṃ nirdiśannāha- mātretyādi| mudgādīnāṃ laghūnāmapi mātrayā gurumāhāraṃ pariharet, dravyato guruṃ māṣamahiṣavarāhapiśitādikam||493||

piṣṭānnaṃ naiva bhuñjīta mātrayā vā bubhukṣitaḥ | dviguṇaṃ ca pibettoyaṃ sukhaṃ samyak prajīryati |494|

saṃskāragurordravyaviśeṣasya niṣedhaṃ darśayannāha- piṣṭānnamityādi| atha kathañcit piṣṭānnasevā tadā kṣudhitasya mātrayaiva nānyatheti, tatra mātrāśabdo'lpatāvācakaḥ; piṣṭānnabhojane dviguṇaṃ vā pibettoyam|494|-

peyalehyādyabhakṣyāṇāṃ guru vidyādyathottaram ||494||

gurutvaprasaṅgena caturṇāṃ peyalehyādīnāṃ gurulāghavaṃ nirdiśannāha- peyetyādi| peyaṃ pānīyādi, lehyaṃ madhvādi, adyaṃ bhaktādi, bhakṣyaṃ modakādi||494||

gurūṇāmardhasauhityaṃ laghūnāṃ tṛptiriṣyate | dravottaro dravaścāpi na mātrāgururiṣyate ||495||

tatroktānāṃ peyādīnāṃ laghūnāṃ gurūṇāṃ ca kā mātrā yāmapekṣya mātrāgururityupadiśyata ityāha- gurūṇāmityādi| gurūṇāṃ saṃskārasvabhāvakṛtānāṃ modakamāṣādīnāṃ saṃskārasvabhāvābhyāmeva gurutarāṇāṃ piṣṭamayavarāhapiśitādīnāṃ tribhāgasauhityameva, ayaṃ cārtho'rdhaśabdādavayavavacanāllabhyate| laghūnāṃ tṛptiriṣyata iti laghutarāṇāmeva tṛptiḥ, laghūnāṃ punarīṣattṛptiḥ| na ca dravadravottarayoḥ peyatvāllaghulaghutarayoḥ kadācitkiñcinmātrāgauraveṇa tau bhajetetyāha- dravottara ityādi| dravottarastakrādyadhikaḥ, dravaḥ peyādiḥ||495||

dravāḍhyamapi śuṣkaṃ tu samyagevopapadyate |496|

śuṣkasyāpi sroto'varodhakāraṇasya saṃyogāntareṇādoṣaṃ pratipādayannāha- dravāḍhyamityādi| śuṣkamapi dravāḍhyaṃ samyagevopapadyate adoṣakaraṃ samyagbhavatītyarthaḥ|496|-

viśuṣkamannamabhyastaṃ na pākaṃ sādhu gacchati ||496|| piṇḍīkṛtamasaṅklinnaṃ vidāhamupagacchati |497|

kevalaviśuṣkasya punarāharaṇe doṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- viśuṣkamityādi| abhyastaṃ sevitam, sādhu bhavyena| kathaṃ tarhi pākaṃ gacchatītyāha- piṇḍīkṛtamityādi| asaṅklinnam asamyagārdrībhāvamāpannam| vidāhamupagacchati vidagdhatāmupayāti||496||-

srotasyannavahe pittaṃ paktau vā yasya tiṣṭhati ||497|| vidāhi bhuktamanyadvā tasyāpyannaṃ vidahyate |498|

śuṣkānnasya viprakṛṣṭavidāhaprasaṅgena sannikṛṣṭahetujamapi vidāhaṃ darśayannāha- srotasītyādi| srotasyannavahe āmāśaye| paktau agnisthāne| vidāhi bhuktamiti annam, anyadveti avidāhyannam| vidahyate vidagdhatāmupayāti||497||-

śuṣkaṃ viruddhaṃ viṣṭambhi vahnivyāpadamāvahet ||498||

śuṣkānnaprasaṅgena śuṣkasyetarasya ca vahnimāndyakaratvamāha- śuṣkamityādi| śuṣkaṃ piṣṭānnādi| viruddhaṃ kṣīramatsyādikam| viṣṭambhi caṇakamasūrādi| vahnivyāpadam agnimāndyam| āvahet kuryāt||498||

āmaṃ vidagdhaṃ viṣṭabdhaṃ kaphapittānilaistribhiḥ | ajīrṇaṃ kecidicchanti caturthaṃ rasaśeṣataḥ ||499||

tāmeva vahnivyāpadaṃ viprakṛṣṭakāraṇopajanitāmabhidhāya sannikṛṣṭavātādikṛtājīrṇalakṣaṇāṃ nirdiśannāha- āmamityādi| āhārasyaiva pakvasyorvarito raso rasaśeṣaḥ; tasmādalpadoṣadūṣitatvānna tasya doṣavyapadeśo bhavati||499||

atyambupānādviṣamāśanādvā sandhāraṇāt svapnaviparyayācca | kāle'pi sātmyaṃ laghu cāpi bhuktamannaṃ na pākaṃ bhajate narasya ||500|| īrṣyābhayakrodhaparikṣatena lubdhena śugdainyanipīḍitena | pradveṣayuktena ca sevyamānamannaṃ na samyak pariṇāmameti ||501||

kasmādajīrṇaṃ bhavatītyāha- atyambupānādityādi| rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ divase ca svapnaḥ svapnaviparyayaḥ| kāyikakāraṇamabhidhāya mānasarajastamodoṣakṛtamajīrṇamāha- īrṣyetyādi| īrṣyā parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā, bhayaṃ parasmāttrāsaḥ, krodhaḥ parābhidrohalakṣaṇaḥ, parikṣatena īrṣyādibhiḥ paribhūtena| lubdhena lobhasahitena| śugdainyanipīḍitena śokadainyavyāptena, dainyaṃ nirgatitvam| pradveṣo mātsaryam||500-501||

mādhuryamannaṃ gatamāmasañjñaṃ vidagdhasañjñaṃ gatamamlabhāvam | kiñcidvipakvaṃ, bhṛśatodaśūlaṃ viṣṭabdhamānaddhaviruddhavātam ||502|| udgāraśuddhāvapi bhaktakāṅkṣā na jāyate hṛdgurutā ca yasya | rasāvaśeṣeṇa tu saprasekaṃ caturthametat pravadantyajīrṇam ||503||

teṣāmevājīrṇānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- mādhuryamityādi| śleṣmadūṣaṇaprabhāvopajanitamādhuryaṃ gatamāmaṃ, tadeva kaphadūṣitaṃ vā tatsvabhāvakatvamāpanna ¹⁶¹; kaphakāryāṇi tu tatra gauravasnehakaṇḍūprabhṛtīni ca draṣṭavyāni| vidagdhasañjñamiti kiñcidvipakvamamlabhāvaṃ gatamannaṃ vidagdhasañjñaṃ kathyate| tat kathambhūtaṃ? kiñcidvipakvam| atrāpi śuktatiktāmlodgārādīni pittakāryāṇi draṣṭavyāni| ānaddhaviruddhavātaṃ viṣṭabdhaṃ kathyate| tat kathambhūtaṃ? bhṛśatodaśūlam| ānaddho'pravṛtto viruddho viśeṣeṇa ruddho vāto yasmin tattathā| atrāpi vātakāryāṇi jṛmbhāṅgamardaśirorujādīni draṣṭavyāni| bhṛśatodaśūlam atyarthatodaśūlam| udgāraśuddhāvityādi| bhaktakāṅkṣā na jāyate notpadyate| hṛdgurutā hṛdayagauravaṃ bhavati| yasyājīrṇasya| rasāvaśeṣeṇa kṛtvā| saprasekaṃ lālāsrāvasahitam| etāni saṅkṣepeṇājīrṇalakṣaṇānyuktāni||502-503||

mūrcchā pralāpo vamathuḥ prasekaḥ sadanaṃ bhramaḥ | upadravā bhavantyete maraṇaṃ cāpyajīrṇataḥ ||504||

ajīrṇadoṣaliṅgaṃ pradarśya vyādhisāmānyalakṣaṇabhūtaprabhāvopajanitakāryāṇi nirdiśannāha- mūrcchetyādi| mūrcchā cetanācyutiḥ pralāpaḥ asambaddhabhāṣaṇam| vamathuḥ chardiḥ| sadanam aṅgaglāniḥ, anye tu ‘sphuṭanamivāṅgānām’ iti vadanti| bhramaḥ cakrārūḍhasyeva||504||

tatrāme laṅghanaṃ kāryaṃ, vidagdhe vamanaṃ hitam | viṣṭabdhe svedanaṃ pathyaṃ, rasaśeṣe śayīta ca ||505|| vāmayedāśu taṃ tasmāduṣṇena lavaṇāmbunā | kāryaṃ vā'naśanaṃ tāvadyāvanna prakṛtiṃ bhajet ||506|| laghukāyamataścainaṃ laṅghanaiḥ samupācaret | yāvanna prakṛtisthaḥ syāddoṣataḥ prāṇatastathā ||507||

ajīrṇānāṃ cikitsāmāha- tatretyādi| āme laṅghanaṃ kāryāmiti utklede tatrāpi vamanamāvasthikam| vidagdhe vamanaṃ hitamiti rasasyāmlasya vyāpannasyānuddharaṇe ¹⁶² kuṣṭhābādhabhayāt| tatra kecit, ‘āme tu vamanaṃ kāryaṃ vidagdhe laṅghanaṃ hitam’ iti paṭhanti, tannecchati gayī| viṣṭabdhe svedanamiti svedanasyāmavātāvajayakāripācanatvāt| rasaśeṣe śayīta ceti cakāreṇa svedo'pi rasaśeṣe, tathā pācanamapi; tacca pācanamannakāle'nnasahitaṃ deyamiti samuccīyate| tatra vidagdhe vamanaṃ kartavyaṃ tat kenetyāha- vāmayedityādi| āme laṅghanamiti tatkiyantaṃ kālamityavadhiṃ darśayannāha- kāryamityādi| vāśabdaḥ samuccaye| prakṛtiratrājīrṇanivṛttiḥ| laghvityādi| ataḥ pūrvoktavidhānādanantaram| enam ajīrṇinam| prāṇo balam||505-507||

hitāhitopasaṃyuktamannaṃ samaśanaṃ smṛtam | bahu stokamakāle vā tajjñeyaṃ viṣamāśanam ||508|| ajīrṇe bhujyate yattu tadadhyaśanamucyate | trayametannihantyāśu bahūnvyādhīnkaroti vā ||509||

tatrājīrṇaprasaṅgena tasyājīrṇe bhujyamānasyānnasyātyaśanasañjñakasyānarthāvahatvāttattulyānāṃ samaśanādīnāmapi lakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- hitāhitetyādi| hitāhitopasaṃyuktamiti hitamahitaṃ cānnamaikadhyamupayuktam| yathā- “dhānyaṃ navaṃ purāṇaṃ yacchākaṃ jīrṇaṃ ca komalam| aikadhyaṃ tadviruddhaṃ syācchītoṣṇaṃ ca svajātitaḥ”- iti|| anye tu hitamevāhitaṃ yena sampadyate tat hitāhitopasaṃyuktaṃ; yathā- gokṣīraṃ matsyena sahitamahitaṃ sampadyate| viṣamāśanaṃ nirdiśannāha- bahvityādi| bahu pracuraṃ, stokamalpam, akāla iti akālo'prāpto'tīto vā kālastatra bhuktam| adhyaśanaṃ nirdiśannāha- ajīrṇe ityādi| trayāṇāmapi samaśanādīnāṃ phalamāha- trayamityādi||508-509||

annaṃ vidagdhaṃ hi narasya śīghraṃ śītāmbunā vai paripākameti | taddhyasya śaityena nihanti pittamākledibhāvācca nayatyadhastāt ||510||

punarapi vidagdhājīrṇasya cikitsāmāha- annamityādi| tat śītāmbu hiśabdo yasmādarthe, asya narasya, ākledibhāvāt pittaṃ nihanti| kecit ‘annaṃ vidagdhaṃ hī’ ityārabhya ‘yā mandabuddhiṃ viṣavannihanti’ iti yāvat sakalamapi pāṭhamanārṣaṃ varṇayanti; tanna, gayadāsenāṅgīkṛtatvāt||510||

vidahyate yasya tu bhuktamātre dahyeta hṛtkoṣṭhagalaṃ ca yasya | drākṣābhayāṃ mākṣikasamprayuktāṃ līḍhvā'bhayāṃ vā sa sukhaṃ labheta ||511||

āmāśayagatānnavidāhasya cikitsāmāha- vidahyate ityādi| yasya puruṣasya, bhuktamātre sati āmāśayo vidahyate viśeṣeṇa dāhavān bhavati| hṛt hṛdayaṃ kamalamukulākāramadhomukhaṃ, koṣṭhamudaram| drākṣāyuktāmabhayāṃ līḍhveti sambandhaḥ, ayameko yogaḥ; mākṣikasamprayuktāṃ līḍhvā'bhayāṃ veti dvitīyo yogaḥ| anye tu ‘bhuktamātraṃ’ iti paṭhanti, bhuktamātrameva prāpyāmāśayo vidahyata ityarthaḥ||511||

bhavedajīrṇaṃ prati yasya śaṅkā snigdhasya jantorbalino'nnakāle | prātaḥ saśuṇṭhīmabhayāmaśaṅko bhuñjīta samprāśya hitaṃ hitārthī ||512||

rasāvaśeṣājīrṇaviṣayaṃ saṃśamanamāha- bhavedityādi| prātaryasyājīrṇaśaṅkā bhavati sa puruṣaḥ śuṇṭhīmabhayāsametāmannakāle samprāśya bhakṣayitvā, aśaṅko niḥśaṅkaḥ san hitamannaṃ bhuñjīta||512||

svalpaṃ yadā doṣavibaddhamāmaṃ līnaṃ na tejaḥpathamāvṛṇoti | bhavatyajīrṇe'pi tadā bubhukṣā yā mandabuddhiṃ viṣavannihanti ||513||

ajīrṇe'pi bubhukṣāṃ darśayannāha- svalpamityādi| svalpamityāmaviśeṣaṇam, anye tu svalpamapi tejaḥpathamāvṛṇotīti tejaḥpathasyedaṃ viśeṣaṇamāhuḥ| līnaṃ tadgatena vāyunaikapārśve līnamityāmaviśeṣaṇam| tejaḥpathaṃ jaṭharānalamārgam| yā bubhukṣā mandabuddhiṃ prāṇinaṃ viṣavannihantīti sambandhaḥ| atra kecit paṭhanti- “annena kukṣerdvāvaṃśau pānenaikaṃ ca pūrayet| āśrayaṃ pavanādīnāṃ caturthamavaśeṣayet- iti|” sarvanibandhakārairapaṭhitatvānna paṭhanīyam||513||

ata urdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi guṇānāṃ karmavistaram | karmabhistvanumīyante nānādravyāśrayā guṇāḥ ||514|| hlādanaḥ stambhanaḥ śīto mūrcchātṛṭsvedadāhajit | uṣṇastadviparītaḥ syātpācanaśca viśeṣataḥ ||515|| snehamārdavakṛt snigdho balavarṇakarastathā | rūkṣastadviparītaḥ syādviśeṣāt stambhanaḥ kharaḥ ||516|| picchilo jīvano balyaḥ sandhānaḥ śleṣmalo guruḥ | viśado viparīto'smāt kledācūṣaṇaropaṇaḥ ||517|| dāhapākakarastīkṣṇaḥ srāvaṇo, mṛduranyathā | sādopalepabalakṛdgurustarpaṇabṛṃhaṇaḥ ||518|| laghustadviparītaḥ syāllekhano ropaṇastathā | daśādyāḥ karmataḥ proktāsteṣāṃ karmaviśeṣaṇaiḥ ||519|| daśaivānyān pravakṣyāmi dravādīṃstānnibodha me | dravaḥ prakledanaḥ, sāndraḥ sthūlaḥ syādbandhakārakaḥ ||520|| ślakṣṇaḥ picchilavajjñeyaḥ karkaśo viśado yathā | sukhānubandhī sūkṣmaśca sugandho rocano mṛduḥ ||521|| durgandho viparīto'smāddhṛllāsārucikārakaḥ | saro'nulomanaḥ prokto, mando yātrākaraḥ smṛtaḥ ||522|| vyavāyī cākhilaṃ dehaṃ vyāpya pākāya kalpate | vikāsī vikasannevaṃ dhātubandhān vimokṣayet ||523|| āśukārī tathā''śutvāddhāvatyambhasi tailavat | sūkṣmastu saukṣmyāt sūkṣmeṣu srotaḥsvanusaraḥ smṛtaḥ ||524|| guṇā viṃśatirityevaṃ yathāvatparikīrtitāḥ |525|

pūrvaṃ hi sampāditaṃ ‘tadasya śaityena nihanti pittaṃ’ iti, tatra na jñāyante ke punaste śītādaya iti tān nirdiśan lakṣaṇamāha- ata ityādi| atha śītaguṇaḥ kathaṃ jñāyata ityāha- hlādana ityādi| hlādanaḥ sukhakārītyarthaḥ; tṛṭsvedamūrcchādāhajidityarthaḥ| pācano vraṇādīnām| snehetyādi snigdho guṇaḥ snehādikāraṇa ityarthaḥ| rūkṣo guṇastadviparīto raukṣyakāṭhinyakara ityarthaḥ| viśeṣāt viśeṣataḥ| stambhanaḥ atīsārādīnām| kharaḥ karkaśaḥ| picchilo guṇaḥ| jīvanaḥ prāṇadhāraṇaḥ| sandhāno bhagnasya| viśado guṇaḥ| viparīto'smāditi asandhāno'jīvano'śleṣī ca| kledācūṣaṇa ārdrībhāvavināśakara ityarthaḥ| dāhetyādi anyatheti adāhapākakaro'srāvaṇa ityarthaḥ| sādetyādi sādo'ṅgaglāniḥ, upalepo malavṛddhiḥ, balaṃ śleṣmā| gururguṇaḥ| tarpaṇaḥ tṛptijanakaḥ| bṛṃhaṇo dehavṛddhikaraḥ| laghurityādi| laghustadviparīta iti asādānupalepādikṛt kaphaharaścetyarthaḥ| lekhanaḥ pattalīkaraṇaḥ| daśādyā iti daśasaṅkhyopetā ādyāḥ śītādayo guṇāḥ| karmataḥ proktāḥ karmabhiḥ saha proktā ityarthaḥ| teṣāmiti teṣāṃ madhye, karmaviśeṣaṇaiḥ kṛtvā| dravo guṇaḥ| prakledana ārdrabhāvakaraḥ| sāndro guṇaḥ| bandhakāraka upacayakāraka ityarthaḥ| ‘dravaḥ prakledano vyāpī śuṣkaḥ syādbandhakārakaḥ’ iti kecit paṭhanti| śuṣko guṇaḥ bandhakārakaḥ śuṣkasya śoṣaṇatvenāvayavāpṛthaktvamityarthaḥ| ślakṣṇa ityādi| ślakṣṇo guṇaḥ picchilavajjñeyaḥ| jīvanaḥ śleṣmasandhānakṛdityarthaḥ| karkaśo guṇaḥ| viśado yatheti ajīvano'śleṣmī ca, tathā'sandhānakārśyakṛcca| sukhānubandhī sukhotpādaka ityarthaḥ| sūkṣmo'vagāhakaḥ| sugandho guṇaḥ| hṛllāsārucikāraka iti punararucigrahaṇaṃ dvividhāruciprāpaṇārthaṃ, tenāhāraṃ na kāṅkṣati kriyamāṇācca virasībhavati, hṛllāsaḥ thūtkaraṇaṃ, chardirityanye| saro guṇaḥ| anulomano vātamalapravartanaḥ| mando guṇaḥ| yātrākara iti śarīrasthāyitvāddehasya yātrāṃ vartanaṃ karoti| vyavāyī guṇaḥ| akhilamityādi apakva evākhilaṃ dehaṃ vyāpnoti paścānmadyaviṣavat pākaṃ yāti; anye ‘bhāvāya kalpate’ iti paṭhanti, tatrāpi sthitaye kalpate nordhvamadho vā pravartata iti sa evārthaḥ, apare tu punarbhāvaśabdamabhiprāyārthamicchanti, tatra niyatadravaprabhāveṇātmaśaktyanurūpaṃ tattaddravyaṃ madyaviṣavadviśiṣṭābhiprāyāya kalpata ityarthaḥ|| vyavāyinaḥ sakāśādvikāsidravyasya kiñcidbhedaṃ darśayannāha- vikāsityādi| vikāsī guṇaḥ| vikasan prasarpan| evamiti apakva eva sakalaṃ dehaṃ vyāpya| dhātubandhān vimokṣayet dhātuśaithilyaṃ karotītyarthaḥ| anye tu ‘saraviśeṣo vyavāyī, tīkṣṇaviśeṣo vikāsi’ iti bruvate, tannecchati gayī| āśukārī guṇaḥ, āśutvāt| sūkṣmo guṇaḥ, atra sthūlaguṇamapi kecit paṭhanti, sa ca pāṭho'bhāvānna likhitaḥ| guṇā iti nanvatra ¹⁶³ sthūlaguṇena saha trayoviṃśatirguṇā bhavanti, kathaṃ viṃśatiḥ kathyante? ucyate, kecidatra saṅkhyābhaṅgabhayādvyavāyivikāsyāśukāriṇāmapāṭhameva manyante; anye punarāhuḥ- adhikāyāmapi guṇāviṃśatāvuktāyāṃ guṇā viṃśatiruktāḥ, na cātra niyamo viṃśatireveti; vyavāyivikāsyāśukāriṇāṃ tu svatantre paratantre ca darśanāt pāṭho nyāyya eva; apare punaḥ prāgeva ‘daśaivānyān’ ityasya sthāne ‘daśa cānyān’ iti cakāraṃ paṭhanti; tena vyavāyivikāsyāśukāriṇo'pi samuccīyante||514-524||-

sampravakṣyāmyataścordhvamāhāragatiniścayam ||525||

sampravakṣyāmītyādi| āhārasya gatiniścayo yadyadātmakamannamabhyavahṛtaṃ pakvaṃ yaddravyaguṇaṃ yāti gatamapi yadyat puṣṇāti tasya nirṇaya ityarthaḥ||525||

pañcabhūtātmake dehe hyāhāraḥ pāñcabhautikaḥ | vipakvaḥ pañcadhā samyagguṇān svānabhivardhayet ||526||

tamevāhāraguṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- pañcetyādi| pañcabhūtātmake iti pṛthivyādipañcabhūtahetuke| āhāraḥ pāñcabhautika iti āhāro'pi pañcamahābhūtasvabhāvaḥ| vipakvaḥ pañcadhā samyagiti pañcabhirmahābhūtāgnibhiḥ| guṇāniti guṇaśabdenātra guṇinaḥ pṛthivyādaya ucyante| tena pārthivāḥ pārthivānabhivardhayanti, evaṃ śeṣeṣvapi| anye tu guṇāniti gandhādīn, svāniti pañca guṇino dravyāṇi pārthivādīni; etena gandhādīnātmanaśca pārthivādīni dravyāṇyabhivardhayedityarthaḥ||526||

avidagdhaḥ kaphaṃ, pittaṃ vidagdhaḥ, pavanaṃ punaḥ | samyagvipakvo niḥsāra āhāraḥ paribṛṃhayet ||527||

doṣāṇāmāhārāvasthāpākāt prakopavardhanalakṣaṇaṃ pratipādayannāha- avidagdha ityādi| avidagdho madhurāhāraḥ, kaphaṃ paribṛṃhayet atiśayena vardhayedityarthaḥ| pittaṃ vidagdho'mlībhūta āhāraḥ paribṛṃhayet, pavanaṃ punaḥ samyagvipakva āhāraḥ, niḥsāro nirgatasāraḥ, raukṣyeṇa paribṛṃhayedityarthaḥ||527||

viṇmūtramāhāramalaḥ sāraḥ prāgīrito rasaḥ |528|

evaṃ doṣāṇāmavasthāpākādvardhanaṃ pratipādya paryantapākādviṇmūtrayormalayo rasasya dhātusvabhāvasya cotpattiṃ darśayannāha- viṇmūtramityādi| prāgīritaḥ pūrvaṃ kathitaḥ śoṇitavarṇanīye|528|-

sa tu vyānena vikṣiptaḥ sarvān dhātūn pratarpayet ||528||

tasmādeva rasādanyeṣāmapi dhātūnāmutpāttiṃ darśayannāha- sa tvityādi| sa rasaḥ| vyānena vātaviśeṣeṇa| vikṣiptaḥ preritaḥ| pratarpayet atiśayena vardhayet| vyānasya sarvāṅgavyāpitvena doṣadhātumalavyāpitvāt; sa ca kulyākedāranyāyena sarvān dhātūn pratarpayati||528||

kaphaḥ pittaṃ malaḥ kheṣu svedaḥ syānnakharoma ca | netraviṭ tvakṣu ca sneho dhātūnāṃ kramaśo malāḥ ||529||

teṣāmeva doṣamalānāṃ yato yato yasyotpattistāṃ darśayannāha- kapha ityādi| tatrāhārasya malau viṇmūtre prāgukte| kapho rasasya malaḥ| pittaṃ raktasya| malaḥ| kheṣviti kheṣu karṇaśrotramukhādiṣu srotaḥsu māṃsasya| svedaḥ prasvedaḥ, sa medaso malaḥ| nakharoma punarasthno malaḥ| netraviṭ tvakṣu ca sneha iti netraviṭ akṣipurīṣaṃ, tvakṣu ca snehastvācāṃ ca yaḥ snehaḥ sa majjño malaḥ| dhātūnāmityādi rasādimajjāntānāṃ yathākramaṃ malā ityarthaḥ| śukraṃ punaramalaṃ sahasradhā dhmātākṣayasuvarṇavaditi; ākṛṣṭāṇḍakoṣasya puṃsaḥ śmaśrupātāt śmaśru eva śukramala ityeke, tannecchati gayī||529||

divā vibuddhe hṛdaye jāgrataḥ puṇḍarīkavat | annamaklinnadhātutvādajīrṇe'pi hitaṃ niśi ||530|| hṛdi sammīlite rātrau prasuptasya viśeṣataḥ | klinnavisrastadhātutvādajīrṇe na hitaṃ divā ||531||

nanu, yadannamajīrṇe bhujyate tadadhyaśanamucyate, prātarbhukte yaddinānte bhujyate tat kathamadhyaśanaṃ bhavatītyāha- divetyādi| divā divase| puṇḍarīkavat padmavat| vibuddhe vikasite hṛdaye| jāgrataḥ puruṣasya| aklinnadhātutvāt anārdradhātutvāt| ajīrṇe'pyannaṃ hitamiti sambandhaḥ| yathā- ajāte payasi anyadāhṛtaṃ payaḥ| divā vibuddhe hṛdaye ityukte'pi yajjāgrata iti kṛtaṃ tadetadadhikaṃ bodhayati- ajāgrato'pi svabhāvādeva vibuddhaṃ hṛdayaṃ bhavati| sāyaṃ bhukte'jīrṇe prātarbhojanaṃ na hitamityarthamāha- hṛdītyādi| rātrau hṛdi hṛdaye sammīlite saṅkucite, prasuptasya viśeṣataḥ sammīlita iti sambandhaḥ| klinnavisrastadhātutvāt ārdraśithiladhātutvāt| ajīrṇe ‘sāyaṃ bhukte’ iti śeṣaḥ| na hitaṃ diveti divā annaṃ hitaṃ na bhavatītyarthaḥ||530-531||

imaṃ vidhiṃ yo'numataṃ mahāmunernṛparṣimukhyasya paṭheddhi yatnataḥ | sa bhūmipālāya vidhātumauṣadhaṃ mahātmanāṃ cārhati sūrisattamaḥ ||532||

uktasūtrapāṭhānuśaṃsāṃ darśayannāha- imamityādi| imaṃ vidhiṃ sūtrasthānoditamāhāravidhiṃ vā; yaḥ paṭhet prayatnata iti sambandhaḥ| anumataṃ mahāmunerdhanvantareḥ| kimbhūtasya mahāmuneḥ? nṛparṣimukhyasya rājarṣipradhānasya| sa sūrisattamaḥ paṇḍitapradhānaḥ| vidhātuṃ kartum| mahātmanāṃ rājasadṛśānām| arhati yogyo bhavati||532||

iti bhagavatā śrīdhanvantariṇopadiṣṭāyāṃ tacchiṣyeṇa maharṣiṇā suśrutena viracitāyāṃ suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne ṣaṭcatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||46|| iti bhagavatā śrīdhanvantariṇopadiṣṭāyāṃ tacchiṣyeṇa maharṣiṇā suśrutena viracitāyāṃ suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ prathamaṃ sūtrasthānaṃ samāptam |

iti śrīḍalhaṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ samastanibandhārthajñāpikāyāṃ suśrutaṭīkāyāṃ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||46||

pāṭhāntarāḥ

1 ‘...karmecchāmi’ iti pā. ↩
2 ‘svasthānuvṛttiṃ’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ↩
3 ‘vipākakaṭukāḥ smṛtāḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
4 ‘'pare’ iti pā. ↩
5 ‘... mahāpiṇḍaka...’ iti pā. ↩
6 ‘guṇataścāpi samānā baddhavarcasaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
7 ‘śeṣāstvalpāntaraguṇāḥ’ iti pā. ↩
8 ‘kṛṣṇamukhataṇḍulaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
9 ‘amlāḥ’ iti pā. ↩
10 ‘cāsya’ iti pā. ↩
11 ‘sthalaśyāmākaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
12 ‘varaṭṭikā’ iti pā. ↩
13 ‘syuḥ snigdhāḥ kaphaharāḥ sarāḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
14 ‘kaṭupākānilāpahāḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
15 ayamardhaślokaḥ kvaciddhastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ↩
16 ‘kaṭukaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
17 ‘stanyaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
18 ‘śoṇitapittahetuḥ’ iti pā. ↩
19 ‘vātakopanam’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
20 ‘kālaḥ pramāṇaṃ saṃskāro mātrā cāsmin parīkṣyate’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
21 ‘tatra jaṅghālāḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
22 ‘dīpanaḥ śītaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
23 ‘rucipradaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
24 ‘... ḍiḍimānaka ... ’ iti pā. ↩
25 ‘... mātṛliṅgaka ... ’ iti pā. ↩
26 ‘phecākaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
27 ‘dvitīyaphecākaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
28 ‘varya’ iti pā. ↩
29 ‘rasato madhuraścāpi’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pā. ↩
30 ‘śubhraḥ’ iti pā. ↩
31 ‘...ciralli...’ iti pā. ↩
32 ‘ciralliḥ’ iti pā. ↩
33 ‘dhūmārtāśī’ iti pā. ↩
34 ‘sajalātmakaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
35 ‘vātapittavināśanam’ iti pā. ↩
36 ‘...śvetacaraṇa...’ iti pā. ↩
37 ‘vāgujāra’ iti ‘vākuca’ iti ca pā. ↩
38 ‘voyāla’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ↩
39 ‘śleṣmalastṛṣyaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
40 ‘...bhirala...’ iti pā. ↩
41 ‘ahidaṃṣṭrakaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
42 ‘tebhyaścāpyanilaghnatvāt’ iti pā. ↩
43 ‘tābhyāṃ’ iti pā. ↩
44 ‘ityānūpo mahābhiṣyandī māṃsavargo vyākhyātaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
45 ‘kasmāt’ iti pā. ↩
46 ‘tatra sthānādikṛtaṃ’ iti pā. ↩
47 ‘tathā'ntrayakṛtkāleyasakthikaṭipṛṣṭhacaraṇaśirāṃsi| uraḥ skandhau kaṭīpṛṣṭhaṃ sakthinī cāmapakvayoḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
48 ‘sakthimāṃsādguruḥ skandhastataḥ kroḍastataḥ śiraḥ| vṛṣaṇau carma meḍhraṃ ca śroṇī vṛkkau yakṛdgudam’ iti carakaḥ (sū. a. 27) ↩
49 asyāgre ‘ātmapakṣagrahaṇamanyatrāpi sambandhanīyam| dhātavastu yathottaramityatra raktasya pūrvabhāgāpekṣayā uttaro bhāgo guruḥ, māṃsasya pūrvabhāgāpekṣayā uttarabhāgo gururityādi’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate kvaciddhastalikhitapustake ↩
50 ‘dhanvacāriṇām’ iti pā. ↩
51 ‘parīkṣitā’ iti pā. ↩
52 ‘phalavargānupadekṣyāmaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
53 ‘... mātuliṅgā ... ’ iti pā. ↩
54 ‘carmaraṅgaphalaṃ’ iti pā. ↩
55 ‘kaṣāyaṃ madhurarasotkaṭaṃ’ iti pā. ↩
56 ‘śuṣkaṃ’ iti pā. ↩
57 ‘pharasanāma’ iti pā. ↩
58 ‘kadurikā’ iti pā. ↩
59 ‘guru’ iti pā. ↩
60 ‘khaṇḍakharjūraṃ’ iti pā. ↩
61 ‘pittāsṛgdāhanāśanam’ iti pā. ↩
62 ‘bṛṃhaṇaṃ śītalaṃ guru| vṛṣyaṃ snigdhaṃ samadhuraṃ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pā. ↩
63 ‘... mukulaṃ ...’ iti pā. ↩
64 ‘viṣṭambhi śītaṃ rūkṣaṃ ca vātapittaprakopaṇam’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pā. ↩
65 ‘śakulāpītulyaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
66 ‘atha śākavargamupadekṣyāmaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
67 ‘īrvāruḥ’ iti pā. ↩
68 ‘guruviṣṭambhiśītāni svādūni kaphakṛnti ca| sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi sakṣāramadhurāṇi ca’ iti pā. ↩
69 ‘īrvārukaṃ’ iti pā. ↩
70 ‘nātirūkṣaṃ ca’ iti pā. ↩
71 ‘kṛmivātaviṣāpahaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
72 ‘hṛdyaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
73 ‘pittalaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
74 ‘kaphaghnaṃ śārṣapaṃ śākaṃ māsūraṃ śākameva ca’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
75 ‘snigdhasiddhaṃ’ iti pā. ↩
76 ‘śleṣmakṛdvātapittajit| śuṣkaṃ tu śophaśamanaṃ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
77 ‘snigdhasiddhaṃ ghṛtamāṃsādipakvaṃ’ iti pā. ↩
78 ‘...snigdhasiddha...’ iti pā. ↩
79 ‘...śoṣān’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pā. ↩
80 ‘śītalaṃ’ iti pā. ↩
81 ‘ṭidrukā’ iti pā. ↩
82 ‘nandībhallātakasya phalānyāmāni pallavāśca śākatvenābhipretāḥ’ iti pā. ↩
83 ‘pippalādayaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
84 ‘palāṅga’ iti pā. ↩
85 ‘laghu’ iti pā. ↩
86 ‘triparṇīloṇikāpīluparṇīpattūrajīvakāḥ| suvarcalā sañcalakakutumbakakuṭhiñjarāḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pā. ↩
87 ‘... galakleda ...’ iti pā. ↩
88 ‘karīramadhuśigrukusumāni’ iti pā. ↩
89 ‘madhuraṃ’ iti pā. ↩
90 ‘bukhuṇḍakaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
91 ‘nātibalāḥ’ iti pā. ↩
92 ‘śleṣmapittālpajanakatvaṃ vātavardhakatvamuktam’ iti pā. ↩
93 ‘doṣakaraṃ ca’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pā. ↩
94 ayaṃ pāṭho ḍalhaṇāsammataḥ ↩
95 ‘prasiddhaṃ’ iti pā. ↩
96 ‘aruṇaśuṣkaśākaṃ’ iti pā. ↩
97 ‘sāndrā’ iti pā. ↩
98 ‘suhmeṣu’ iti pā. ↩
99 ‘śītalaṃ’ iti pā. ↩
100 ‘madhuraṃ rūkṣaṃ durjaraṃ vātakopanam’ iti pā. ↩
101 ‘rūkṣaṃ’ iti pā. ↩
102 ‘hṛdrogakaphanāśanam’ iti pā. ↩
103 ‘malamūtrākarodbhavam’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
104 ‘vihitamupayuktaṃ sat kaṭu, etena kaṭupākīti niṣkarṣaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘vihimaṃ kaṭu cocyate’ iti pā. ↩
105 ‘... pratiśyāyavināśanāḥ’ iti pā. ↩
106 ‘agnidīptikarāstathā’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
107 ‘kṣāro mūtrabastiviśodhanaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
108 ‘bhedalīpatiḥ’ iti pā. ↩
109 ‘phaṇasu’ iti pā. ↩
110 ‘cuku’ iti pā. ↩
111 ‘urdhvaṃ’ iti pā. ↩
112 ‘bastisaṃśodhanī vṛṣyā jvarātīsārayorhitā’ iti pā. ↩
113 ‘yavāgvo'mlāśca durjarāḥ’ iti pā. ↩
114 ‘yavāgūrbahusikthā syādvilepī viraladravā’ iti pā. ↩
115 ‘māṣasūpaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
116 ‘snehasaṃskāritaṃ hitam’ iti pā. ↩
117 ayamardhaślokaḥ kvacitpustake na paṭhyate ↩
118 ‘siktvā bahughṛte bhṛṣṭaṃ’ iti pā. ↩
119 ‘prataptaṃ kandupākataḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
120 ‘raso māṃsasamudbhavaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
121 ‘sarvathātūnāṃ’ iti pā. ↩
122 ‘susnigdhaṃ’ iti pā. ↩
123 ‘śarkarāśmarināśanaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
124 ‘...gulmodāvartanāśanaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
125 ‘ṣaḍayūṣo'yamayaṃ’ iti pā. ↩
126 ‘ārdrakotthāpite’ iti pā. ↩
127 asyāgre ‘dhānyāmlo dīpano hṛdyaḥ pittakṛdvātanāśanaḥ’ ityādhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate kvacitpustake ↩
128 ‘dadhimatsyāmlasiddhastu’ iti pā. ↩
129 ‘śiṇḍākī’, ‘śāṇḍākī’, ‘saṇḍākī’ iti ca pā. ↩
130 ‘anāsutārdrā suhmeṣu’ iti pā. ↩
131 ‘sadyobalaśchardipipāsā...’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
132 ‘parūsa’ iti pā. ↩
133 ‘gururmiṣṭatamaścaiva’ iti pā. ↩
134 ‘śleṣmaharāḥ pittaghnāḥ’ iti pā. ↩
135 ‘vṛṣyāḥ’ iti pā. ↩
136 ‘śaktavastarpaṇā hṛdyā’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
137 ‘piṇḍī’ iti pā. ↩
138 ‘pittaharaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
139 ‘taṇḍulaguṇamāha- taṇḍulaḥ kṛmimehanut| navataṇḍulaguṇamāha- sudurjaraḥ svāduraso bṛṃhaṇastaṇḍulo navaḥ’ iti kvaciddhastalikhitapustake pāṭhaḥ| tatra purāṇataṇḍulaguṇā na paṭhyante ↩
140 ‘yadā kāraṇamāsādya bhoktṝṇāṃ chandato'pi vā| bhakṣyādayaḥ prakalpyāḥ syustadā sunipuṇo bhiṣak|| dravyasaṃyogasaṃskāravikārān samavekṣya tu| anekadravyayonitvācchāstratastān vinirdiśet’ iti hāraṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| ‘dravyasaṃyogasaṃskāravikārān samavekṣya tu| bhiṣagyathāsvaṃ bhakṣyāṇāmādiśedgurulāghavam|| khalā khalayavāgvaśca rāgaṣāḍavasaṭṭakāḥ| pānakāni ca citrāṇi yūṣāścānekayonayaḥ|| kaṭvamlasvādulavaṇā laghavo ye phalodbhavāḥ| evamādīni cānyāni kriyante vaidyavākyataḥ|| yadā kāraṇamāsādya bhoktṝṇāṃ chandato'pi vā| anekadravyayonitvācchāstratastān vinirdiśet’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
141 ‘yojyāni’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ↩
142 ‘medhyaṃ’ iti pā. ↩
143 ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ↩
144 ‘viṣavyāmohe’ iti pā. ↩
145 ‘viṣamadyarogeṣvityarthaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
146 ‘bhāṣyādiklāntānāgadhyayanādipīḍitānām’ iti pā. ↩
147 ‘phalarasāsavaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
148 ‘mama pārśvāt’ iti pā. ↩
149 ‘jāṅgalāḥ’ iti pā. ↩
150 ‘payaḥ kṣīram’ iti pā. ↩
151 ‘cakale’ iti ‘cakkale’ iti ca pā. ↩
152 ‘niḥsambādhe’ iti pā. ↩
153 ‘bhavati’ iti pā. ↩
154 ‘bhojanamātrāyā ardhamātraṃ’ iti pā. ↩
155 ‘aśītaṃ’ iti pā. ↩
156 ‘aśītaṃ’ iti pā. ↩
157 ‘yat prārthayate tadevāvaśyaṃ svādu vijñeyam’ iti pā. ↩
158 ‘bhojanaṃ kṛtvā kṛtvetyarthaḥ’ iti pā. ↩
159 ‘kaṭutiktakaṣāyairvā’ iti pā. ↩
160 ayamardhaśloko hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ↩
161 ‘tatsvabhāvakatvamātram’ iti pā. ↩
162 ‘vyāpannatvāt’ iti pā. ↩
163 ‘ye tvatra sāndrādanantaraṃ ślakṣṇakarkaśayoḥ pāṭhātsūkṣmāntādravādayo dvādaśaiva bhavanti na tveva daśetyevaṃ vipratipadyante tān punaḥ kaṭākṣayannāha- ślakṣaṇa iti| ayamabhisandhiḥ- saṅkhyeyaṃ karmaviśeṣamāśrityopadiśyate, ślakṣṇakarkaśau tu picchilaviśadasāmyāduktaguṇau, nāto dvādaśatvāpattirgundhamātreṇāpyupalabhyata iti’ iti hāraṇacandraḥ ↩